so_o himself_o not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o speak_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o though_o other_o may_v speak_v god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o doctrine_n also_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o speak_v be_v singular_a not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o more_o divine_a way_n of_o utter_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o for_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o teach_v all_o who_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o employment_n to_o have_v much_o need_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o such_o furniture_n so_o much_o do_v this_o reason_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n import_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o in_o that_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o be_v god_n also_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o god_n yet_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o yet_o as_o for_o what_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o they_o have_v but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o corin._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n isa_n 11._o 2._o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v but_o gift_n for_o some_o and_o few_o use_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o he_o for_o all_o use_n isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n he_o above_o measure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o we_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n so_o psal_n 45.7_o though_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n infinite_o and_o without_o measure_n col._n 1.19_o and_o 2.9_o this_o fullness_n become_v christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o the_o godstead_n and_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o store-house_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o six_o difference_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o belove_a son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o good_a and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n concredit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o ambassador_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n as_o a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v point_v out_o as_o the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o god_n will_v be_v find_v well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o have_v purchase_v love_n to_o other_o because_o of_o his_o death_n john_n 10.17_o so_o will_v be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o john_n 17.13_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o in_o carry_v on_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v accord_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n hand_n to_o purchase_v and_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n under_o which_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o v._o 34_o needful_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o entrust_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o they_o and_o let_v they_o out_o as_o we_o need_v and_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n that_o he_o may_v order_v they_o so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_z as_o man_n and_o mediator_n by_o donation_n and_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o and_o thus_o the_o believer_n happiness_n be_v firm_a be_v transact_v betwixt_o such_o party_n the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o they_o entrust_v to_o he_o who_o dear_a purchase_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o who_o have_v capacity_n to_o receive_v their_o furniture_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v hold_v power_n to_o maintain_v wisdom_n to_o guide_n and_o dispense_v their_o allowance_n dominion_n to_o curb_v all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n and_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o all_o which_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o furniture_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n former_o mention_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o for_o attain_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o without_o this_o we_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o choice_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o and_o by_o this_o john_n will_v quench_v all_o carnal_a emulation_n in_o his_o follower_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v â—ever_o right_o study_v nor_o acknowledge_v till_o it_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o discover_v fullness_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n therefore_o do_v john_n sum_n up_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o this_o use_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o 3._o such_o as_o close_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v it_o here_o partly_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n partly_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v give_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o bud_n of_o begin_v cummunion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o excellent_a soever_o christ_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o many_o who_o will_v not_o close_o with_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o worth_n in_o he_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v import_v there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 5._o unbeliever_n do_v lie_v under_o the_o dreadful_a hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n other_o live_a be_v but_o a_o death_n without_o it_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o bâ—d_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o they_o be_v eternal_o seclude_v from_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n thereof_o save_v so_o
in_o every_o message_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o in_o his_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o that_o dreadful_a sound_n which_o accompany_v the_o law_n heb._n 12.19_o etc._n etc._n attend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v he_o hear_v import_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o attention_n as_o previous_a to_o that_o and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n see_v deut._n 18.15_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o not_o our_o reason_n and_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o put_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o flee_v by_o faith_n to_o a_o refuge_n for_o so_o be_v add_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n if_o we_o bring_v not_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o whatever_a change_n the_o gospel_n work_v on_o man_n yet_o it_o work_v not_o save_o till_o it_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v embrace_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n gift_n and_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o order_n he_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v see_v rom._n 10.17_o 7._o save_v faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n for_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o seclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o clear_o assert_v john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 14.1_o more_o than_o he_o deni_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o call_v it_o my_o word_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o as_o it_o dare_v not_o fix_v on_o god_n immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n so_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o ultimate_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o he_o see_v act_n 20.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o mortality_n even_o albeit_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n through_o he_o get_v spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o they_o already_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o covenant-right_a in_o the_o bud_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o ephes_n 1_o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o in_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 2.5.6_o for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n or_o translate_v from_o under_o the_o state_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o justification_n and_o put_v in_o a_o live_a condition_n by_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 9_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n on_o so_o sure_a term_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o peril_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v gift_v with_o perseverance_n till_o full_a fruition_n come_v for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n import_v this_o also_o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 11._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o alsufficiencie_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o save_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o his_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o he_o verse_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o â—onne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o five_o instance_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n do_v amplify_v the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o whereas_o there_o he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n here_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o own_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o believe_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n doctrine_n 1._o however_o christ_n may_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n conditional_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a in_o his_o intention_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o flee_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o we_o have_v much_o need_n to_o be_v oft_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a in_o study_v christ_n glory_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o undertake_v for_o lose_a sinner_n therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n or_o acceptable_a season_n to_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o therefore_o measure_v by_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o my_o ministry_n and_o john_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o give_v not_o proof_n of_o this_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o with_o great_a efficacy_n 4._o whatever_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o excellency_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a till_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o be_v under_o this_o insensible_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o for_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o will_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v ear_n but_o it_o will_v raise_v dead_a soul_n to_o life_n by_o conversion_n and_o give_v they_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o christ_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n their_o begotten_a life_n shall_v be_v cherish_v and_o entertain_v &_o carry_v on_o by_o enjoyment_n of_o begin_v conformity_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v with_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v so_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o believe_v shall_v live_v verse_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n
in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o quicken_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o six_o instance_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o quicken_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n will_v never_o be_v right_o see_v nor_o believe_v till_o we_o see_v that_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o be_v see_v difficulty_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v therefore_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o no_o less_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o keep_v in_o and_o cherish_v life_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o revive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v than_o that_o infinite_a and_o independent_a fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n own_o prerogative_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o dependence_n teach_v no_o less_o can_v assure_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o quicken_v shall_v persevere_v in_o life_n than_o such_o a_o fountain_n employ_v for_o that_o end_n so_o many_o invincible_a impediment_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o quicken_n and_o so_o many_o blast_a storm_n do_v our_o life_n meet_v with_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o live_a god_n that_o independent_a inexpressible_a life_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 4._o this_o property_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n in_o have_v of_o it_o and_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o communicate_v it_o in_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v only_o gift_v to_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o he_o who_o have_v this_o life_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 5._o the_o father_n communicate_v of_o life_n to_o the_o son_n argue_v no_o inequality_n nor_o inferiority_n in_o the_o son_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o life_n infinite_o independent_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n have_v believer_n to_o trust_v to_o verse_n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o when_o they_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v or_o do_v judgement_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o execute_v or_o do_v of_o judgement_n of_o which_o for_o 22._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o will_v be_v especial_o verify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n simple_a consider_v but_o his_o office_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o because_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o full_o enter_v upon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rev._n 1.18_o philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a property_n yet_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o rom._n 14.9_o phil_n 2.9_o 10_o and_o gift_v with_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o administration_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o visible_a shape_n act._n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n dan._n 7.13_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o man_n nature_n be_v high_o exalt_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o itself_o but_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o visible_a actor_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n a_o native_a dominion_n as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o a_o donative_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n but_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o may_v either_o hinder_v or_o promote_v her_o happiness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o better_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v our_o head_n then_o in_o our_o own_o 4._o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o accept_v a_o ransom_n but_o will_v honour_v the_o redeemer_n and_o confer_v dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o effectuate_a that_o work_n for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n see_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 10.17_o 5._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o what_o be_v requisite_a 〈◊〉_d perfect_v that_o work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v behoof_n be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o delegate_n authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o their_o allowance_n and_o lot_n and_o for_o
get_v life_n in_o he_o for_o to_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n again_o repeat_v 4._o man_n shall_v also_o study_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o life_n be_v indefinite_a and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v what_o he_o will_v or_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v serious_o study_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o some_o respect_n even_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o double_a asseveration_n teach_v 1._o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o for_o this_o asseveration_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corrupt_a reason_n will_v never_o end_v this_o controversy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v we_o to_o christ_n word_n alone_o to_o satisfy_v we_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o dispute_n but_o assert_v it_o on_o his_o truth_n and_o word_n 3._o this_o truth_n however_o controvert_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v very_o very_o true_a 4._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a that_o sinner_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o inculcate_v and_o assert_v it_o 5._o christ_n allow_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o his_o accept_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o strong_o assert_v that_o very_o very_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n next_o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 35._o doctrine_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v soul-starved_n pine_v away_o under_o the_o want_n of_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o know_v or_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n import_v not_o only_o this_o their_o pine_v condition_n but_o their_o be_v dead_a under_o it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o true_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o worst_a estate_n 2._o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o refresh_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o by_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o be_v this_o subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o verse_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v three_o christ_n illustrate_v this_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n by_o compare_v it_o again_o with_o manna_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o can_v not_o preserve_v their_o father_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 49._o whereas_o this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n who_o eat_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o the_o father_n who_o eat_v thereof_o be_v dead_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v firm_a betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o bread_n 1._o that_o though_o manna_n be_v excellent_a and_o pure_a food_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o save_v their_o father_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o this_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o bodily_a death_n and_o a_o preservative_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o that_o though_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o a_o sacrament_n point_v out_o christ_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 1._o a_o special_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o outshine_v 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o again_o compare_v with_o manna_n see_v phil._n 3.7_o 2._o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v come_v in_o compeâ—â—â—â—_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worth_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v â—losed_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o therefore_o albeit_o manna_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o doâ—â—ed_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o christ_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o vilify_v iâ—_n thus_o 3._o it_o may_v lessen_v our_o estimation_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o perpetuate_v itself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v a_o remedy_n against_o perdition_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o abase_v manna_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 4._o unbeliever_n do_v partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v they_o that_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n for_o thus_o also_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v dead_a 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o true_a spiritual_a food_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o cloud_n whence_o manna_n come_v and_o so_o be_v divine_a food_n proclaim_v god_n love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o lose_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a invitation_n and_o ground_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o 7._o christ_n be_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o swallow_v up_o any_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a death_n for_o this_o bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v verse_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o christ_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v above_o manna_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n whereas_o verse_n 50._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n the_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o bring_v out_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n concern_v this_o true_a food_n by_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o food_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o give_v of_o this_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n whence_o flow_v the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o life_n to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v this_o live_a bread_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humanity_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n give_v life_n for_o both_o these_o conceit_n be_v afterward_o refute_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o our_o kinsman_n be_v a_o
have_v no_o present_a exercise_n when_o yet_o their_o faith_n prove_v weak_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o present_a trial_n even_o albeit_o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a than_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v for_o she_o can_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o yet_o she_o stagger_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o be_v raise_v present_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v as_o difficult_a as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o difficult_a also_o verse_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n reply_n to_o her_o exception_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o whatever_o faith_n martha_n have_v hitherto_o profess_v yet_o 1_o she_o have_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o by_o employ_v god_n in_o prayer_n 2._o she_o have_v indeed_o profess_v her_o faith_n of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n but_o doubt_v of_o her_o brother_n be_v raise_v even_o now_o 3._o and_o in_o what_o she_o believe_v of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n she_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o christ_n fit_v his_o answer_n to_o cure_v these_o evil_n in_o she_o wherein_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a assertion_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v this_o truth_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n whole_a scope_n here_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o life_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a as_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o death_n as_o god_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v in_o she_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o can_v even_o now_o raise_v her_o brother_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n his_o be_v the_o life_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o his_o be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o necessary_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n unto_o which_o the_o just_a be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o pledge_n by_o his_o raise_n up_o himself_o as_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o as_o god_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o purpose_n immediate_o subjoin_v we_o may_v take_v this_o assertion_n more_o strict_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o first_o give_v of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o dead_a sinner_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o be_v the_o life_n in_o continue_v and_o preserve_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o ver_fw-la 26._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v so_o it_o need_v not_o seclude_v the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v christ_n full_a scope_n but_o may_v come_v in_o as_o a_o particular_a special_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o commentary_n subjoin_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o second_o he_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o general_a in_o a_o twofold_a particular_a assertion_n one_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v which_o though_o it_o conclude_v well_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n that_o they_o who_o close_o by_o he_o with_o faith_n albeit_o they_o use_v bodily_a yet_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o live_v again_o and_o can_v do_v to_o when_o he_o please_v yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o i_o incline_v â—ather_n to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o say_v shall_v partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v make_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o second_o assertion_n fit_o follow_v whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o assure_v she_o that_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v himself_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o here_o he_o confirm_v further_o how_o he_o be_v the_o life_n by_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o life_n eternal_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o believer_n and_o state_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n for_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o lead_v martha_n to_o eye_n he_o more_o â—hen_o she_o do_v in_o what_o she_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o she_o look_v for_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o her_o trial_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n when_o now_o she_o be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o raise_v up_o of_o her_o brother_n but_o this_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a proof_n of_o that_o general_a that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v no_o less_o power_n be_v require_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.12_o three_o in_o this_o answer_n christ_n have_v thus_o instruct_v she_o do_v pose_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v this_o and_o consequent_o will_v close_v with_o that_o promise_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o to_o be_v present_o perform_v from_o ver_fw-la 25._o learn_v 1._o believer_n have_v need_n of_o daily_a instruction_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n better_a which_o they_o believe_v in_o part_n therefore_o albeit_o she_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 24._o yet_o christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o inform_v she_o better_o in_o many_o thing_n about_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o seek_v they_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o she_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n unless_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o any_o but_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a worker_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o albeit_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 4._o such_o as_o close_o with_o and_o enjoy_v christ_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v seek_v far_o off_o and_o possible_o not_o finâ—â—_n therefore_o whereas_o she_o look_v afar_o off_o to_o the_o better_a day_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n promise_n he_o set_v she_o see_v it_o in_o he_o at_o her_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n even_o now_o 5._o as_o time_n be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n so_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n wâ—â—king_v therein_o and_o in_o daily_o entertain_v thereof_o need_v fiâ—â—e_o no_o difficulty_n to_o exalt_v christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonderful_a outward_a deliverance_n be_v it_o even_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n therefore_o do_v he_o be_v in_o this_o instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o he_o can_v â—â—ise_v her_o brother_n even_o pâ—â—â—â—â—tly_o and_o indeed_o
that_o will_v direct_v the_o passenger_n in_o walk_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n hedge_v they_o in_o from_o many_o debording_n in_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o saint_n may_v trust_v his_o guide_n and_o lean_a on_o their_o belove_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o way_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o life_n also_o for_o other_o way_n can_v furnish_v passenger_n but_o they_o may_v faint_v and_o die_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o lead_v to_o a_o bless_a rest_n but_o he_o be_v a_o way_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o who_o furnish_v the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v in_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_v life_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o walker_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v i_o be_o the_o life_n see_v chap._n 17._o 2._o 9_o the_o right_a method_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n be_v first_o to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v on_o believe_v upon_o which_o life_n will_v follow_v both_o for_o present_a and_o everlasting_o for_o this_o way_n be_v first_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o life_n 10._o it_o be_v man_n chief_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o way_n even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n be_v so_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o unto_o which_o a_o man_n can_v lean_v but_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o our_o reconciliation_n vocation_n access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o glorification_n must_v be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 12._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n yea_o albeit_o all_o thing_n beside_o will_v discourage_v poor_a sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n may_v draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o all_o door_n beside_o be_v shut_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n verse_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o be_v clear_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v or_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o that_o place_n christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a hence_o christ_n infer_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n his_o objection_n that_o from_o hence_o forth_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o they_o have_v know_v he_o chap._n 6._o 69._o they_o may_v henceforth_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o former_o in_o see_v of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v save_o know_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o only_o to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o external_a representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v but_o work_v wrath_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o to_o salvation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o this_o further_a clear_v that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a 2._o to_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o and_o happiness_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o solve_v all_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n by_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o both_o the_o way_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o christ_n follower_n do_v need_v a_o new_a gift_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o have_v or_o know_v save_o and_o to_o have_v it_o bear_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o christ_n bear_v it_o upon_o they_o you_o know_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o emprove_v the_o mean_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n afford_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o condition_n therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o not_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o in_o know_v the_o son_n but_o that_o now_o after_o this_o information_n and_o discovery_n they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n but_o to_o know_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n reveal_v their_o good_a condition_n not_o only_o to_o emprove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v and_o observe_v not_o both_o for_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n and_o for_o encouragement_n in_o he_o who_o be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v aware_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o allege_v you_o know_v he_o for_o present_v but_z have_v see_v he_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v and_o emprove_v that_o ver._n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o from_o this_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a proposition_n of_o philip_n another_o disciple_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o clear_v up_o that_o argument_n of_o consolation_n insinuate_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o verse_n contain_v philip_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o father_n show_v unto_o they_o promise_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o see_v the_o father_n but_o decline_v to_o be_v lead_v so_o far_o about_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o desire_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n even_o by_o disciple_n except_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o after_o thomas_n his_o objection_n philip_n start_v a_o new_a difficulty_n when_o christ_n be_v clear_v they_o most_o sweet_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n for_o philip_z not_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v have_v he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n must_v expect_v and_o seek_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a also_o that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o 4._o such_o as_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v employ_v he_o by_o prayer_n with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n for_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o
concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o he_o 3._o john_n do_v omit_v the_o write_n of_o these_o sign_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o slander_v the_o scripture_n as_o imperfect_a nor_o to_o curious_a man_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o these_o record_v and_o what_o he_o record_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o miracle_n be_v prop_n to_o faith_n as_o he_o clear_v v._o 31._o beside_o how_o shall_v any_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n they_o allege_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o such_o see_v the_o word_n do_v not_o point_v they_o out_o particular_o and_o if_o any_o think_v scripture_n be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o these_o sign_n how_o can_v they_o assert_v they_o have_v indeed_o mark_v all_o see_v they_o be_v many_o and_o innumerable_a chap_n 21.25_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n still_o 4._o albeit_o these_o record_v by_o john_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_v record_v by_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v of_o these_o he_o omit_v be_v useless_a though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a he_o shall_v write_v they_o for_o not_o only_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o do_v so_o many_o though_o we_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v doct._n 1._o it_o speak_v out_o christ_n great_a praise_n and_o glory_n that_o beside_o the_o many_o glorious_a act_n record_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o particular_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v many_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o glorious_a act_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o publish_v for_o this_o end_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n do_v john_n record_n that_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o speak_v his_o praise_n more_o then_o if_o john_n have_v record_v many_o more_o particular_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n not_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a prop_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v have_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o he_o work_v or_o record_n of_o these_o therefore_o do_v john_n omit_v the_o narration_n of_o many_o particular_n which_o the_o disciple_n see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o rest_v much_o on_o these_o but_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o be_v record_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v main_o for_o record_v multitude_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o curiosity_n or_o which_o may_v induce_v idle_a man_n to_o read_v they_o for_o recreation_n or_o put_v oft_o time_n but_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o john_n do_v omit_v these_o sign_n enough_o be_v record_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o trial_n how_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o how_o we_o profit_v thereby_o 4._o no_o imperfection_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o nor_o in_o afford_v sufficient_a sign_n for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v out_o therein_o even_o albeit_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v therein_o for_o john_n grant_v this_o and_o yet_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o tim_n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o who_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n be_v only_o saving_o know_v and_o take_v up_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o study_v he_o in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o respective_a beside_o will_v be_v transparent_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o great_a point_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o law_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n to_o b_o beeleeve_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o large_a and_o needful_a study_n 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o write_v to_o point_n out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n only_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o to_o point_v out_o how_o this_o life_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o his_o end_n of_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n out_o no_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o it_o do_v hold_v out_o the_o way_n and_o due_a order_n wherein_o sinner_n ought_v to_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o do_v so_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v act_n 4.12_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o evidence_v the_o same_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o excite_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o attain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o subjoin_v as_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o he_o have_v make_v good_a by_o these_o sign_n they_o will_v seek_v life_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v beside_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n a_o narration_n of_o a_o new_a appear_v and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o seven_o disciple_n with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v summary_o propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o be_v prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o go_v a_o fish_n but_o without_o success_n v._o 2_o 3._o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o unknown_a v._o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n afford_v they_o v._o 6_o 7._o upon_o which_o they_o come_v to_o land_n to_o he_o v_o 7_o 8._o where_o they_o see_v his_o preparation_n for_o their_o dinner_n v._o 9_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o v._o 10_o 11._o and_o dine_v with_o he_o exceed_o reverence_v he_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v the_o three_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o
for_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a for_o man_n by_o their_o own_o part_n and_o natural_a endowment_n to_o take_v up_o and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o god_n council_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o sinner_n come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o what_o they_o know_v therefore_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n if_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 11.23_o because_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v they_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o man_n be_v large_a as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o as_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n full_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n understand_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n use_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o show_v that_o his_o abase_v of_o himself_o do_v exalt_v he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o love_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o bring_v and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o we_o be_v remarkable_a in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v change_v place_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o do_v stoop_v and_o demit_fw-la himself_o to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n 6._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n still_o to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o strict_a a_o personal_a union_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o still_o be_v there_o or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o and_o hereby_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o himself_o ver._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n here_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o save_v they_o this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n for_o cure_v of_o the_o israelite_n bittten_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n by_o subjoyn_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n do_v partly_o teach_v nicodemus_n the_o way_n of_o a_o tain_a regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o regenerate_a man_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n to_o cure_v themselves_o perfect_o and_o partly_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o regeneate_v man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o must_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o attain_v salvation_n doctrine_n 1_o true_o regenerate_v man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mind_v that_o work_n in_o earnest_n will_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o need_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o teach_v 2._o christ_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v point_v out_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o only_o they_o can_v look_v to_o he_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o for_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lift_v up_o serpent_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dip_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a type_n till_o we_o find_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o original_a occasion_n as_o israel_n deadly_a misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v so_o bite_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o venom_n be_v go_v through_o he_o all_o and_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o intolerable_a pain_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a use_n of_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bite_v they_o so_o be_v christ_n true_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n answer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o serpent_n be_v without_o venom_n so_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o not_o of_o gold_n so_o appear_v he_o not_o in_o glorious_a state_n nor_o majesty_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n in_o itself_o so_o they_o need_v clear_a eye_n who_o will_v see_v salvation_n come_v by_o a_o suffer_a lord_n by_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o a_o pole_n at_o god_n command_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v make_v conspicuous_a unto_o all_o israel_n so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o prediction_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v break_v there_o that_o this_o ointment_n may_v be_v let_v out_o for_o our_o cure_n and_o he_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n may_v get_v foot_v on_o the_o offer_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o the_o serpent_n be_v
a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o only_o bring_v cure_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v need_n and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n so_o a_o â—elâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o ostered_a remedy_n 4._o as_o a_o simple_a look_n though_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o in_o some_o with_o weak_a eye_n bring_v cure_v to_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o a_o weak_a act_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_a sinner_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v faith_n 5._o as_o this_o look_v heal_v the_o bite_a israelite_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n so_o though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n without_o christ_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o include_v remission_n reconciliation_n perseverance_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o these_o end_n and_o be_v a_o benefit_n far_o beyond_o what_o a_o israelite_n get_v by_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n ver._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosever_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n insi_v to_o point_v out_o himself_o to_o nicodemus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o the_o particle_n for_o import_v and_o here_o the_o benefit_n of_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n very_a end_n in_o send_v he_o that_o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v liable_a to_o pardition_n and_o under_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v 2._o this_o way_n of_o man_n deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o god_n may_v just_o have_v damn_v all_o but_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 3_o love_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o shine_v in_o christ_n only_o who_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o love_v lose_v man_n send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o but_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o his_o give_v christ_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v right_o study_v will_v be_v find_v matchless_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o so_o will_v all_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 5._o the_o matchlesnesse_n of_o this_o love_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o love_v even_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o his_o infinite_a happiness_n god_n love_v 2._o the_o object_n love_v which_o be_v the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o what_o he_o intend_v towards_o man_n out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v all_o get_v not_o good_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v himself_o nor_o intercede_v john_n 17.9.19_o but_o only_a his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n among_o lose_a mankind_n who_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o see_v john_n 11.51_o 52._o rom._n 3.29_o and_o who_o as_o there_o be_v a_o community_n or_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a john_n 17.9_o so_o they_o make_v up_o a_o world_n or_o community_n of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o john_n 6.33_o but_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n and_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o shine_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v lose_v mankind_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a community_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o they_o and_o will_v love_v these_o who_o have_v nothing_o loveworthy_a in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n 3._o this_o matchless_a love_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o gift_n bestow_v by_o it_o even_o the_o father_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o gift_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o speak_v more_o love_n than_o any_o other_o benefit_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o assure_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o man_n good_a rom._n 8.32_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o way_n whereby_o benefit_n be_v reap_v and_o get_v from_o this_o gift_a saviour_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o lose_a world_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o roll_v himself_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o perish_v albeit_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n have_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o believe_v when_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o on_o all_o hazard_n and_o albeit_o he_o miss_v many_o other_o qualification_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v back_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v what_o he_o want_v 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o offer_n be_v hold_v out_o general_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n whereby_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a through_o their_o voluntary_a reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o the_o elect_v through_o god_n blessing_n on_o these_o offer_n and_o exhortation_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o â—aâ—ional_a creature_n therefore_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o offer_v speak_v of_o indefinite_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o this_o indefinite_a offer_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v sinner_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n speak_v of_o particular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n &_o of_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n perfection_n in_o ascribe_v such_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a thought_n to_o he_o as_o a_o general_a decree_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o save_n of_o all_o or_o of_o none_o 8._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 9_o every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o christ_n underlie_a wrath_n for_o he_o but_o be_v state_v in_o a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o shall_v certain_o attain_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n here_o in_o the_o
pledge_n and_o bud_n and_o hereafter_o in_o full_a enjoyment_n 10._o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v such_o as_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n all_o other_o life_n be_v but_o as_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o without_o end_n such_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o believer_n salvation_n christ_n insi_v yet_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o he_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n intention_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n than_o the_o world_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n as_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o for_o who_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n indefinite_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o sentence_v any_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n as_o a_o meek_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n as_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o john_n 12.47_o but_o nothing_o he_o do_v then_o be_v to_o procure_v condemnation_n to_o any_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v offer_n of_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n though_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o his_o coming_z do_v heighten_v man_n condemnation_n as_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n we_o be_v negligent_a in_o take_v up_o yet_o a_o lesson_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o well_o verse_v and_o root_v to_o know_v the_o sure_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o these_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o study_v to_o partake_v thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o inculcate_v the_o certain_a advantage_n to_o be_v have_v thereby_o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o demit_fw-la himself_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o ambassador_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v for_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n see_v matth._n 3.17_o 3._o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o father_n appointment_n to_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n by_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n and_o endure_v all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n give_v he_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o savour_v of_o it_o and_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o at_o his_o father_n appointment_n he_o come_v willing_o among_o such_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n can_v be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o v._o 16._o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o his_o not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemn_v as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v believer_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n own_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o the_o habitable_a world_n who_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o say_v whatever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o yet_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v a_o saviour_n send_v to_o they_o to_o free_v they_o from_o wrath_n and_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o may_v glory_v over_o all_o difficulty_n and_o say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o albeit_o christ_n may_v be_v eventual_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o his_o come_n will_v afford_v sad_a matter_n of_o dittay_n against_o they_o yet_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o rock_n they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o who_o reject_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o offer_n and_o by_o opposition_n thereunto_o do_v harden_v and_o blind_v themselves_o so_o much_o also_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o carriage_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n go_v on_o to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o by_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o condemnation_n on_o unbeliever_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v under_o a_o double_a condemnation_n one_o by_o the_o law_n and_o another_o by_o the_o gospel_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a and_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o liberation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v his_o own_o yet_o he_o actual_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o give_v faith_n unto_o whereby_o they_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o close_o first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o &_o this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 2._o however_o believer_n in_o christ_n deserve_v condemnation_n of_o themselves_o as_o have_v many_o thing_n condemnable_a in_o they_o and_o however_o the_o law_n may_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v free_v from_o actual_a condemnation_n for_o â—e_z that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v 3._o believer_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o condemnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n a_o sentence_n absolvitory_a be_v past_a which_o stand_v firm_a till_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v solemn_o declare_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o albeit_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o expect_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v aught_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n will_v see_v god_n yet_o the_o condition_n require_v for_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n be_v only_a faith_n put_v in_o exercise_n as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v constant_o whereas_o our_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o have_v faith_n in_o exercise_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n only_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 5._o every_o unbeliever_n such_o as_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n already_o past_a against_o he_o by_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o lie_v have_v only_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o life_n betwixt_o he_o and_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v since_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v see_v rom._n 2.9_o gal._n â—_o 10_o 6._o albeit_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n and_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o under_o the_o gospel_n unbelief_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n for_o as_o no_o sin_n will_v condemn_v the_o man_n who_o flee_v to_o christ_n the_o remedy_n so_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o court_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o
he_o to_o finish_v 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v be_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v 7._o as_o christ_n work_n do_v prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o do_v they_o commend_v he_o to_o his_o people_n as_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n love_n for_o their_o good_a a_o alsufficient_a and_o omnipotent_a mediator_n able_a to_o effectuate_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o they_o for_o say_v he_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o verse_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o three_o particular_a testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o verse_n 39_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o internal_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o of_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o of_o old_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v find_v isa_n 42.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 53._o zech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.17_o as_o afterward_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o of_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 37._o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o pointing_z at_o the_o unusualnesse_n of_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o see_v any_o visible_a sign_n not_o to_o represent_v god_n essence_n but_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o god_n own_v christ_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dâ—ve_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o christ_n way_n of_o subjoyn_a reproof_n to_o his_o testimony_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o glorify_v so_o much_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v much_o puff_v up_o and_o may_v ready_o oppose_v this_o unto_o that_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n who_o father_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o 22._o deut._n 4.12_o and_o with_o who_o prophet_n moses_n god_n have_v speak_v familiar_o and_o give_v he_o a_o very_a near_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o num._n 12.8_o not_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n deut._n 4.12_o but_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a of_o his_o backpart_n exod._n 34.6_o christ_n show_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o look_v like_o any_o such_o manifestation_n but_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o they_o verse_n 37._o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v that_o though_o such_o manifestation_n be_v go_v yet_o they_o have_v the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o child_n christ_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o its_o due_a place_n with_o they_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n 38._o doctrine_n 1._o god_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o this_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o son_n be_v a_o special_a instance_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o his_o own_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o the_o father_n immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a in_o heaven_n whatever_o esteem_v man_n have_v of_o he_o on_o earth_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o be_v superad_v as_o great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n verse_n 36._o and_o indeed_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n make_v that_o witness_n most_o solemn_a and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n show_v that_o through_o he_o heaven_n be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n 3._o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o because_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o to_o their_o progenitor_n who_o yet_o themselves_o come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n upon_o what_o moses_n and_o their_o father_n have_v find_v when_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n not_o see_v his_o shape_n that_o be_v not_o only_o have_v they_o none_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o decline_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n like_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v attain_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a solid_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o who_o we_o know_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o they_o want_v and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n disciple_n nor_o look_v like_o that_o people_n who_o progenitor_n have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o compense_v and_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n meet_v with_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n from_o their_o progenitor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o those_o manifestation_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n unless_o by_o faith_n it_o get_v access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o keep_v there_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o as_o seed_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v want_v in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o much_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n where_o it_o do_v any_o good_a james_n 1.21_o 6._o where_o christ_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n there_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o or_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n now_o exhibit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n saving_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o verse_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o four_o particular_a witness_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o search_v into_o as_o be_v high_a in_o their_o estimation_n and_o that_o deserve_o and_o as_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o love_n have_v prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o delusion_n and_o have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a by_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v his_o infallible_a word_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o do_v christ_n remit_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n as_o to_o god_n rule_n in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o attain_v there_o of_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o
even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o now_o both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a for_o say_v he_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o true_a thought_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o they_o may_v be_v delude_v in_o their_o application_n as_o to_o themselves_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o have_v or_o read_v of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 3._o albeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o give_v light_n psal_n 119.130_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o depth_n not_o soon_o comprehend_v or_o by_o superficial_a search_n but_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o a_o mine_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o dig_v and_o painful_a ponder_v of_o every_o word_n and_o sentence_n none_o whereof_o be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o divine_a by_o consider_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o dependence_n and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o humble_a and_o single_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o recommend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v 4._o this_o treasure_n will_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o painful_a searcher_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o enjoin_v this_o search_n as_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o common_a who_o be_v his_o hearer_n at_o this_o time_n see_v act_n 17.11_o 5._o as_o man_n yea_o and_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o allow_v people_n the_o use_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v oppose_v christ_n and_o yet_o dream_v of_o salvation_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_a of_o the_o jew_n here_o so_o man_n who_o profess_v hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o way_n aught_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o by_o their_o being_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o delude_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o may_v feed_v on_o it_o and_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o they_o solid_o gather_v from_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o their_o grant_a principle_n to_o press_v this_o search_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n 6._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v through_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o what_o they_o witness_v of_o he_o without_o which_o our_o study_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o see_v act_n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n unto_o these_o testimony_n christ_n subjoin_v very_o sad_a challenge_n and_o reproof_n of_o this_o people_n and_o first_o he_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n and_o that_o albeit_o john_n his_o work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v of_o do_v prove_v what_o he_o be_v and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v verse_n 39_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o believe_v in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n be_v that_o which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n in_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o without_o which_o our_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n 2._o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o delude_v as_o to_o conceit_n they_o will_v get_v life_n when_o yet_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n for_o these_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 39_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o purchaser_n storehouse_n keeper_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o midman_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o they_o must_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o eat_v they_o live_v 4._o the_o way_n how_o sinner_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o press_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o discouragement_n they_o find_v can_v bide_v away_o from_o he_o and_o who_o whatever_o distance_n they_o be_v at_o yet_o be_v move_v towards_o he_o though_o with_o a_o slow_a progress_n and_o be_v still_o seek_v more_o enjoyment_n whatever_o they_o have_v these_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o life_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o life_n till_o they_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o believe_v as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 6.33_o and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v import_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n 5._o albeit_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n yet_o few_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o he_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o welbeing_n or_o to_o get_v life_n some_o other_o way_n be_v take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n give_v up_o to_o judicial_a obduration_n or_o not_o please_v the_o term_n of_o get_v life_n by_o renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o pleasure_n most_o part_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o prejudge_v do_v neglect_v this_o offer_a salvation_n for_o so_o be_v challenge_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o 6._o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o faith_n and_o aggravation_n of_o unbelief_n be_v man_n wilfulness_n in_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n some_o will_v not_o come_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v other_o be_v plague_v with_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o they_o who_o think_v they_o will_v come_v but_o apprehend_v reason_n why_o they_o dare_v not_o will_v find_v that_o will_v not_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o themselves_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v rom._n 10.3_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n lie_v in_o the_o comer_n way_n but_o love_n remove_v it_o he_o will_v welcome_v they_o who_o have_v refuse_v many_o invitation_n have_v wander_v far_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n etc._n etc._n provide_v they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o repent_v for_o and_o amend_v they_o yea_o the_o dead_a may_v come_v to_o he_o to_o get_v life_n if_o they_o resolve_v not_o that_o they_o will_v not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v some_o weak_a desire_n may_v come_v to_o he_o to_o get_v willingness_n therefore_o the_o challenge_n be_v you_o will_v not_o come_v which_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v obstinacy_n upon_o ground_n of_o malice_n and_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o most_o part_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n upon_o other_o ground_n see_v psalm_n 81.11_o revel_v 22.17_o 7._o christ_n will_v challenge_v man_n not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n and_o invitation_n to_o come_v and_o get_v life_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o will_n in_o it_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o offer_n be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o will_v condemn_v man_n his_o people_n unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v at_o his_o command_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n his_o love_n will_v make_v a_o quarrel_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v straighten_a in_o our_o own_o bowel_n when_o there_o be_v bowel_n of_o affection_n in_o he_o to_o be_v let_v forth_o and_o he_o be_v real_o offend_v at_o that_o pride_n though_o mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n which_o make_v that_o the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n will_v not_o embrace_v he_o upon_o gospel_n term_n for_o it_o be_v a_o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
their_o bind_a duty_n to_o so_o tender_a a_o lord_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o this_o with_o the_o other_o of_o hear_v his_o voice_n do_v complete_a their_o duty_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n lest_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o small_a loss_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n christ_n to_o grieve_v they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o fair_a privilege_n and_o allowance_n which_o he_o conser_v upon_o his_o sheep_n and_o 1._o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o opposition_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 3._o he_o confirm_v further_o wherefore_o he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o power_n with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o work_n by_o show_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n so_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 30._o from_o verse_n 28._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a loser_n and_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o these_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v their_o eyesore_n one_o day_n therefore_o do_v christ_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o fair_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o far_o they_o prejudge_v themselves_o and_o to_o vex_v they_o see_v psal_n 112.10_o mic._n 7.10_o 2._o all_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n indeed_o get_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o in_o the_o bud_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o their_o right_n by_o faith_n for_o i_o give_v say_v he_o in_o the_o present_a time_n unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o luk._n 22.29_o 30._o 3._o this_o great_a privilege_n be_v christ_n gift_n be_v both_o purchase_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o for_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n convert_v people_n may_v have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n in_o their_o condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_a so_o that_o whatever_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v themselves_o eternal_o therefore_o he_o who_o give_v eternal_a life_n do_v also_o promise_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 5._o when_o christ_n confer_v his_o special_a favour_n and_o allowance_n on_o his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o take_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o their_o allowance_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o the_o sheep_n to_o who_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v be_v in_o my_o hand_n say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n import_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o he_o desert_n they_o not_o but_o more_o especial_o it_o point_v out_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o under_o his_o care_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o prevent_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v own_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n will_v not_o want_v adversary_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o from_o their_o happiness_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o endeavour_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v confer_v grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o but_o these_o may_v decay_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o confer_v thereof_o and_o his_o power_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n preserve_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o for_o secure_v of_o they_o they_o need_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n 8._o christ_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o purpose_n of_o love_n and_o so_o invincible_a in_o his_o power_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v their_o perseverance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o charge_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v their_o perseverance_n thus_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o these_o who_o grant_v that_o indeed_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o unless_o they_o go_v out_o willing_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v clear_o impugn_v christ_n reason_n who_o upon_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v whereas_o grant_v that_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o may_v perish_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pluck_v out_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o promise_n do_v give_v assurance_n of_o their_o certain_a perseverance_n from_o verse_n 29._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n and_o of_o christ_n employ_v his_o power_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o declare_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o father_n give_v they_o i_o 2._o the_o father_n do_v so_o intrust_v christ_n with_o his_o sheep_n as_o yet_o he_o cast_v not_o off_o care_n of_o they_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o commissioner_n so_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v they_o forthcoming_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o covenant_v reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o the_o immutable_a father_n and_o son_n and_o their_o invincible_a power_n be_v employ_v for_o their_o preservation_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o invincible_a and_o so_o far_o above_o all_o create_a opposition_n and_o he_o do_v so_o let_v out_o his_o power_n in_o maintain_v saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v sufficient_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n for_o so_o do_v the_o argument_n run_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o here_o they_o who_o except_o man_n freewill_n in_o this_o point_n allege_v they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o do_v wrong_v both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o imply_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o man_n will_n must_v be_v exempt_a from_o his_o dominion_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o command_v it_o and_o his_o fidelity_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o subdue_v the_o will_n to_o his_o fear_n that_o saint_n may_v persevere_v jer._n 32.40_o from_o verse_n 30._o learn_v 1._o christ_n work_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o sheep_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o greatness_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o do_v he_o here_o point_v out_o his_o preserve_v they_o with_o the_o father_n as_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n 2._o christ_n be_v so_o god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a person_n one_o from_o another_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n we_o be_v one_o 4._o because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o will_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o same_o work_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v both_o about_o this_o work_n of_o preserve_v the_o sheep_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o because_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o be_v great_a than_o all_o ver._n 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n
eternal_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o full_a sight_n &_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o insert_v this_o explication_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o father_n but_o partly_o to_o inform_v the_o disciple_n for_o who_o edification_n he_o thus_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n partly_o to_o press_v the_o argument_n strong_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n shall_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o his_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v support_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n see_v eternal_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o know_v god_n in_o his_o christ_n consider_v 2._o while_o christ_n propound_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n full_o assert_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n v._o 5._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o before_o the_o world_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o subsist_v to_o have_v glory_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a god_n also_o but_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o this_o exclusive_a only_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n father_n as_o if_o it_o run_v thus_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o run_v with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o idol_n and_o suppose_a deity_n not_o seclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o who_o that_o true_a godhead_n subsist_v also_o see_v the_o essence_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n withal_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o word_n of_o restriction_n make_v use_v of_o in_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o one_o or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v say_v none_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o son_n or_o father_n be_v seclude_v from_o know_v themselves_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o until_o the_o son_n reveal_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n either_o seclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o these_o expression_n see_v he_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n so_o here_o take_v this_o restriction_n as_o we_o will_v and_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n from_o be_v that_o true_a god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o that_o true_a deity_n doct._n 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v much_o study_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n own_o teach_v therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n for_o their_o edification_n to_o insert_v this_o description_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o it_o may_v sweeten_v believer_n condition_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v 3._o the_o estate_n unto_o which_o believer_n be_v and_o will_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n any_o other_o estate_n beside_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a even_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o see_v act._n 5.20_o where_o it_o be_v call_v this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o and_o sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o will_v seek_v after_o food_n suitable_a for_o entertain_v of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v active_a in_o such_o motion_n and_o duty_n as_o do_v slow_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o life_n 4._o whatever_o other_o life_n man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o fade_v their_o best_a day_n vanity_n and_o few_o and_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o begun-life_n be_v everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a 5._o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o include_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o knowledge_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o take_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n alongst_o with_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o they_o must_v know_v he_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 7._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n cry_v up_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o man_n estimation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o only_a jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o who_o know_v he_o save_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o idol_n all_o delight_n and_o confidence_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o 8_o whatever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v unto_o as_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o idol_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n unless_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v know_v also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v here_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 9_o to_o know_v christ_n saving_o or_o to_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n so_o in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o approven_v of_o the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o engage_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n what_o the_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o again_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n qualify_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v ver._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v a_o four_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v upon_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o albeit_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o and_o work_v that_o
much_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 6._o unbeliever_n be_v not_o only_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n but_o be_v under_o wrath_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o insupportable_a as_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n under_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rest_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o hell_n and_o then_o he_o lie_v eternal_o under_o wrath_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n will_v john_n press_v his_o heater_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o danger_n by_o believe_v chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v first_o christ_n removal_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n to_o v._o 4._o next_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n at_o sychar_n to_o v._o 43._o last_o his_o entertainment_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n removal_n be_v that_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o gather_n &_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o ever_o john_n do_v though_o indeed_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o christ_n know_v of_o this_o and_o what_o they_o be_v hatch_n upon_o it_o do_v decline_v their_o fury_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v success_n may_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o especial_o from_o corrupt_a churchman_n for_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v how_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n they_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v he_o hurt_v which_o therefore_o make_v christ_n to_o withdraw_v 2._o the_o more_o that_o man_n study_v to_o bear_v down_o truth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o to_o flourish_v the_o more_o and_o though_o one_o instrument_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o another_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o will_v prosper_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o who_o bear_v down_o the_o work_n in_o john_n hand_n who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v now_o in_o prison_n find_v it_o rise_v more_o in_o christ_n he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o chap._n 3.26_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o have_v hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o very_a report_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o these_o who_o will_v not_o themselves_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o his_o way_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o other_o as_o may_v stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n to_o persecute_v for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o hear_v all_o this_o that_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o no_o friend_n to_o christ_n 4._o albeit_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a secure_a condition_n when_o persecution_n come_v and_o god_n may_v send_v persecution_n of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o yet_o persecution_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o a_o ministry_n as_o be_v satan_n eyesore_n for_o here_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o christ_n in_o judea_n because_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n 5._o christ_n observe_v and_o know_v how_o every_o one_o be_v affect_v and_o be_v man_n machination_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o none_o will_v steal_v a_o dint_n on_o he_o but_o he_o will_v know_v their_o project_n beforehand_o to_o avoid_v they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o his_o omniscience_n 6._o christ_n disrespect_n from_o man_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o obscure_v it_o in_o his_o people_n heart_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o this_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n 7._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o accessary_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n as_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v have_v all_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a seal_n which_o any_o instrument_n authorize_v thereto_o may_v administrate_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o which_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v depend_v upon_o for_o these_o reason_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o the_o report_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o great_a work_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o he_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o look_v on_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o he_o have_v administrate_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o baptise_v none_o at_o all_o he_o keep_v that_o distance_n clear_a betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o part_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o plot_n of_o persecutor_n when_o their_o call_n be_v clear_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o case_n and_o practice_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n a_o more_o obscure_a place_n and_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o pharisee_n power_n 9_o no_o pretence_n of_o confidence_n ought_v to_o slacken_v man_n diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o albeit_o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o he_o use_v mean_n and_o withdraw_v 10._o albeit_o christ_n may_v either_o have_v prevent_v or_o repress_v his_o enemy_n fury_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o and_o use_v this_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o preservation_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o weak_a follower_n and_z in_o his_o own_o person_n sanctify_v these_o mean_n of_o retire_v and_o slee_v in_o hard_a time_n unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o who_o may_v have_v stay_v in_o judea_n and_o drive_v the_o pharisee_n out_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v into_o galilee_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n record_v what_o be_v christ_n carriage_n and_o success_n in_o his_o way_n to_o galilee_n in_o bring_v in_o some_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o these_o without_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o first_o he_o record_v his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o his_o disciple_n absence_n to_o v._o 27._o next_o their_o return_n her_o go_v to_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o people_n and_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o disciple_n in_o her_o absence_n to_o v._o 39_o three_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o more_o of_o that_o city_n to_o v._o 43._o unto_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n some_o occasion_n be_v permit_v as_o 1._o that_o his_o straight_a way_n from_o judea_n to_o galilee_n lay_v through_o not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v there_o v._o 4._o 2._o that_o come_v unto_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o samaria_n where_o jacob_n well_o be_v he_o be_v so_o weary_v with_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o heat_n at_o noon_n which_o be_v their_o six_o hour_n that_o he_o rest_v upon_o or_o beside_o the_o well_o while_o his_o disciple_n provide_v meat_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o providence_n set_v the_o tryst_n
have_v all_o judgement_n from_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o do_v by_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o church_n head_n for_z so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v or_o give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v which_o give_v on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o indigencie_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o defect_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n act_v 20_o 35._o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n verse_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n with_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v châ—ists_n participation_n in_o divine_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n which_o whosoever_o deny_v to_o he_o they_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o consist_v in_o the_o admire_a and_o publish_v of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o absolute_a submission_n and_o in_o offer_v up_o religious_a worship_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o 2._o god_n glory_n and_o the_o manifest_v thereof_o be_v his_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o submit_v in_o every_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o judge_v and_o commit_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 16.4_o john_n 12.28_o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n sovereignty_n alsufficiencie_n power_n and_o every_o other_o attribute_n be_v due_a to_o god_n from_o man_n in_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o study_v matter_n of_o his_o praise_n then_o of_o complain_v and_o quarrel_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o have_v the_o same_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o administration_n with_o he_o so_o no_o less_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n see_v john_n 17.5_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 14.1_o of_o love_n fear_v invocation_n bow_v of_o the_o knee_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o no_o man_n have_v or_o enjoy_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o so_o however_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o can_v withdraw_v honour_n from_o the_o son_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o father_n who_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 6._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o sustain_v the_o relation_n also_o of_o be_v the_o father_n ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o condescendence_n wherein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o 7._o christ_n condescendence_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n diminesh_v nothing_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n he_o remain_v true_a god_n to_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o be_v send_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n who_o honour_n cease_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n but_o remain_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o voluntary_a dispensation_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v inferior_a 8._o as_o the_o father_n be_v honour_v in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o so_o also_o be_v he_o honour_v in_o his_o authority_n by_o man_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o whoever_o despise_v christ_n they_o offer_v injury_n unto_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n so_o much_o also_o may_v we_o gather_v in_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o four_o instance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n that_o it_o require_v absolute_a faith_n and_o close_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v perseverance_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o man_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o become_v and_o when_o by_o make_v use_n thereof_o we_o do_v promove_v our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o dependence_n from_o this_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a he_o be_v then_o honour_a when_o his_o word_n be_v hear_v for_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v bright_o and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v such_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o especial_o honour_v in_o that_o which_o promove_v their_o happiness_n 2._o christ_n will_v have_v man_n very_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v he_o up_o as_o very_o serious_a about_o it_o and_o very_o real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v their_o well-being_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v concern_v it_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o seriousness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n voice_n who_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o authorizer_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o lose_a sinner_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o word_n not_o as_o a_o messenger_n carry_v it_o only_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o rom._n 2.16_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o good_a tiding_n though_o both_o these_o be_v true_a but_o as_o principal_a author_n with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o publish_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ambassador_n luke_n 10.16_o 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o attend_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v
it_o be_v one_o great_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o draw_v out_o that_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v need_v therefore_o also_o john_n remember_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n especial_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n on_o these_o few_o loaf_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v due_a observer_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a work_n will_v have_v high_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o he_o therefore_o john_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n name_v he_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v but_o temporary_n and_o hollow-hearted_a may_v get_v through_o without_o difficulty_n where_o christ_n peculiar_a follower_n will_v meet_v with_o storm_n he_o have_v more_o proof_n of_o love_n to_o let_v out_o on_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o they_o get_v through_o the_o sea_n easy_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v tempest_n beat_v from_o verse_n 25._o learn_v 1._o christ_n may_v condescend_v to_o be_v find_v even_o of_o hollow_a heart_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o their_o perdition_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o public_a testimony_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v sincere_a seeker_n when_o he_o be_v so_o condescend_v to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o they_o find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n at_o capernaum_n as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o with_o 59_o for_o albeit_o christ_n land_v in_o the_o country_n beside_o where_o he_o wrought_v some_o cure_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o parallel_a place_n matth._n 14.34_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6.53_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n before_o these_o man_n meet_v with_o he_o 2._o temporary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o show_n and_o outside_n as_o these_o who_o be_v sincere_a so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o but_o man_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a piety_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o show_n or_o estimation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o fair_a show_n when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 3._o temporary_n may_v give_v christ_n very_o fair_a language_n and_o title_n it_o that_o will_v suffice_v he_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o idol_n and_o design_n for_o their_o compellation_n be_v rabbi_n 4._o temporary_n also_o may_v pretend_v to_o very_o great_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v think_v themselves_o very_o great_a in_o his_o court_n and_o homely_a with_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o familiar_a question_n about_o his_o come_n there_o import_n they_o judge_v that_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o have_v make_v they_o of_o worth_n before_o he_o and_o great_a man_n in_o his_o account_n 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o flourishe_v and_o pretence_n of_o hollow-heart_n or_o their_o pain_n in_o follow_v christ_n yet_o this_o do_v witness_v their_o unsoundnesse_n that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o do_v curious_o and_o idle_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v be_v rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o come_n and_o albeit_o it_o give_v some_o hint_n that_o they_o suspect_v he_o come_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o curious_a and_o idle_a in_o propound_v the_o question_n as_o the_o sequel_n more_o full_o clear_v verse_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v follow_v the_o sermon_n itself_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n verse_n 59_o wherein_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o way_n of_o partake_v thereof_o with_o several_a other_o passage_n upon_o which_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_n do_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n because_o he_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o their_o question_n to_o he_o or_o their_o grudge_n and_o debate_n among_o themselves_o upon_o which_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o christ_n discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o corrupt_a end_n in_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v verse_n 26._o and_o direct_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o better_a and_o more_o spiritual_a food_n verse_n 27._o 2._o they_o seek_v direct_v on_o how_o to_o labour_v and_o he_o point_v out_o faith_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o way_n for_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n verse_n 28_o 29._o 3._o they_o require_v a_o sign_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a teacher_n see_v moses_n who_o scholar_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v have_v give_v they_o manna_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n offer_v by_o he_o above_o manna_n verse_n 32_o 33._o 4._o they_o profess_v a_o great_a desire_n after_o this_o bread_n so_o commend_v verse_n 34._o he_o describe_v it_o more_o plain_o to_o they_o verse_n 35._o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o desire_n verse_n 36._o and_o show_v that_o his_o elect_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v according_o be_v well_o entertain_v and_o care_v for_o verse_n 37._o 40._o 5._o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o commend_v himself_o who_o base_a original_n they_o suppose_v they_o know_v verse_n 41_o 42._o and_o he_o clear_v whence_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v flow_v verse_n 43._o 46._o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n 47.48_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o manna_n verse_n 49_o 50_o 51_o show_v also_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o bread_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n verse_n 51._o 6._o they_o understand_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n carnal_o verse_n 52._o he_o do_v more_o serious_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o close_v with_o he_o as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o crucify_a commend_v yet_o again_o this_o food_n above_o manna_n ver_fw-la 53_o 58._o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o verse_n 59_o 7._o some_o event_n and_o consequent_n be_v record_v which_o follow_v on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n namely_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v yet_o carp_v at_o this_o doctrine_n verse_n 60._o and_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n verse_n 61._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n verse_n 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n verse_n 64_o 65._o and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o make_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o ver_fw-la 66._o upon_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n verse_n 67_o 68_o 69._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o one_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 70_o 71._o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o verse_n discover_v they_o unto_o themselves_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o insinuation_n with_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o straight_o in_o their_o end_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o affect_v with_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o that_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n that_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v neither_o take_v not_o will_v be_v deceive_v with_o fair_a show_n of_o pain_n and_o much_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o will_v see_v and_o discover_v unsoundnesse_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o outward_a appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o pain_n in_o follow_v he_o and_o their_o insinuation_n verse_n 24._o he_o know_v and_o without_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o his_o verdict_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a even_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abrupt_o put_v they_o away_o but_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o case_n must_v be_v tell_v they_o before_o they_o can_v know_v it_o so_o he_o will_v discover_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o take_v
pain_n upon_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v stay_v with_o he_o and_o heat_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o abandon_v they_o though_o carnal_a but_o answer_v they_o and_o in_o great_a compassion_n discover_v their_o case_n that_o they_o may_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o needful_a thing_n that_o man_n of_o double_a heart_n be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o cure_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o convince_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n consider_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o blind_a that_o their_o outward_a pain_n may_v make_v they_o appear_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o most_o of_o such_o go_v on_o till_o they_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o give_v up_o to_o conceit_n therefore_o be_v this_o doctrine_n begin_v with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o pointing_z out_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v place_n 4._o albeit_o painfulness_n be_v commendable_a yet_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o time-servers_a and_o sincere_a professor_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o outward_a diligence_n but_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o diligent_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o welcome_a to_o christ_n but_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n lurk_v under_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v much_o unsoundnesse_n under_o seem_a forwardness_n as_o cast_v it_o all_o down_o for_o here_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o you_o seek_v i_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o forwardness_n once_o and_o again_o as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o naught_o see_v psalm_n 78_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o isa_n 58_o 1_o 2._o 5._o albeit_o christ_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o hypocrite_n seek_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v approve_v even_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v material_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o go_v about_o they_o sinful_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v you_o seek_v i_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o yield_v to_o that_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o right_o 6._o christ_n in_o try_v of_o man_n look_v not_o only_o to_o their_o diligence_n that_o for_o matter_n it_o be_v aggreeable_a to_o his_o will_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o end_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o he_o tri_v they_o thus_o here_o by_o point_v out_o wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o seek_v he_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n who_o aâ—e_v natural_o fill_v with_o self-love_n free_a of_o by_o end_n in_o seek_v christ_n so_o to_o seek_v he_o because_o of_o outward_a advantage_n which_o sometime_o accompany_v he_o and_o his_o way_n be_v the_o base_a and_o low_a of_o by_o end_n and_o a_o practice_n which_o he_o exceed_o abhor_v for_o this_o be_v their_o bias_n here_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o which_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 14_o but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v to_o follow_v he_o only_o because_o of_o miracle_n neglect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o this_o be_v yet_o worse_o when_o only_o their_o own_o belly_n draw_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o scope_n in_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o soul_n 8._o man_n heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n glory_n in_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o reality_n be_v only_o affect_v with_o attain_v or_o expect_v their_o own_o end_n for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o miracle_n v._o 14_o 15._o yet_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n albeit_o christ_n condescend_v to_o confer_v bodily_a benefit_n upon_o they_o by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o sign_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o applause_n they_o shall_v only_o mind_v their_o own_o belly_n verse_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n have_v thus_o reprove_v they_o do_v also_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v their_o fault_n by_o employ_v their_o pain_n and_o care_n chief_o about_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o about_o these_o perish_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o food_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o promise_n to_o give_v that_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v it_o sincere_o which_o he_o confirm_v further_o from_o his_o be_v authorize_v furnish_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n and_o helper_n of_o lose_a sinner_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n out_o of_o malicious_a spleen_n but_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o cherish_v desire_n of_o seek_v himself_o that_o even_o when_o man_n be_v unsound_a in_o seek_v he_o he_o reprove_v they_o not_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o to_o cure_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sound_v therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v this_o direction_n and_o warm_a encouragement_n to_o the_o former_a reproof_n 2._o as_o unsoundnesse_n in_o seek_v christ_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v otherwise_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o perdition_n so_o even_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o cure_v and_o have_v medicine_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o pain_n take_v on_o these_o seeker_n 3._o man_n will_v never_o employ_v themselves_o right_o in_o seek_v christ_n till_o first_o their_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o fall_v most_o in_o love_n with_o what_o concern_v their_o soul_n eternal_a welfare_n and_o till_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o principal_a labour_n and_o end_n and_o they_o cease_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o religion_n for_o worldly_a end_n and_o advantage_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o direction_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o labour_n or_o take_v pain_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n rule_v gen._n 3.19_o 2_o thes_n 3.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o own_o room_n it_o will_v prove_v no_o enemy_n to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o as_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n matth._n 9.13_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neglect_v what_o be_v better_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v since_o adam_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o world_n their_o aim_n in_o seek_v he_o as_o they_o do_v 4._o albeit_o man_n can_v merit_v no_o more_o by_o their_o work_n than_o the_o beggar_n crave_v merit_v the_o alm_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o idleness_n or_o wish_n only_o but_o they_o must_v be_v at_o pain_n for_o they_o and_o such_o pain_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v find_v it_o hard_a labour_n for_o say_v he_o labour_v not_o but_o for_o that_o meat_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o divert_v their_o affection_n and_o eagerness_n from_o off_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o right_a object_n 5._o it_o may_v help_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o however_o natural_a heart_n feed_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n imagine_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n they_o will_v get_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o their_o bit_n meat_n which_o the_o poor_a may_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v he_o comprehend_v all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o meat_n they_o be_v
now_o most_o take_v up_o with_o but_o to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o most_o they_o may_v expect_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n let_v they_o have_v what_o dream_v they_o please_v and_o to_o suggest_v a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o toil_n so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o can_v afford_v they_o so_o little_a see_v eccles_n 5.11_o 6._o it_o may_v also_o cool_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o however_o man_n want_v not_o enough_o of_o toil_n when_o they_o embrace_v the_o world_n for_o a_o portion_n for_o they_o labour_v for_o this_o meat_n yet_o all_o they_o labour_v for_o be_v but_o of_o a_o perish_a nature_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_v matth._n 15.17_o it_o serve_v but_o to_o uphold_v a_o perish_a life_n and_o can_v prevent_v its_o perish_v at_o last_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o where_o soul_n get_v no_o better_o and_o man_n do_v only_o and_o main_o labour_v for_o it_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o dissuasion_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v 7._o christ_n do_v here_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n 1._o because_o now_o they_o be_v earnest_o seek_v for_o meat_n therefore_o he_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o excellent_a and_o better_a meat_n thus_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v for_o water_n he_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o live_a water_n chap._n 4.10_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o creature_n thâ—y_o will_v find_v it_o more_o eminent_o and_o excellent_o in_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n sinner_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o usefulness_n to_o they_o for_o as_o meat_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o preserve_a life_n so_o not_o only_o unrenewed_a sinner_n continue_v dead_a without_o he_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o have_v any_o life_n will_v be_v in_o peril_n of_o starve_v without_o he_o and_o if_o they_o feed_v upon_o he_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v refresh_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o show_v his_o love_n who_o as_o meat_n be_v prepare_v for_o eat_v by_o fire_n so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a food_n for_o starve_v and_o pine_a soul_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o must_v be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o reap_v spiritual_a benefit_n by_o he_o for_o as_o food_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v and_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n before_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o must_v we_o apply_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o before_o we_o draw_v forth_o of_o his_o refresh_a virtue_n doctrine_n 8._o it_o do_v commend_v christ_n and_o may_v quicken_v our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v food_n which_o neither_o perish_v in_o use_v nor_o diminish_v how_o manysoever_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o who_o partake_v thereof_o to_o endure_v and_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o above_o other_o food_n as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o our_o body_n and_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o temporal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v another_o argument_n press_v this_o labour_n he_o be_v that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o effect_n in_o believer_n 9_o albeit_o ofttimes_o such_o as_o labour_v most_o for_o earthly_a thing_n may_v starve_v and_o want_v for_o all_o their_o pain_n yet_o it_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v christ_n that_o none_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o however_o he_o may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n with_o delay_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o last_o satisfy_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o quicken_v they_o yet_o more_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v 10._o christ_n be_v so_o liberal_a and_o faithful_a in_o reward_v they_o who_o seek_v he_o that_o even_o carnal_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o be_v refuse_v if_o they_o quit_v their_o unsoundnesse_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o be_v seek_v for_o on_o these_o term_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o these_o who_o he_o have_v reprove_v to_o you_o 11._o whatever_o pain_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v or_o do_v take_v in_o seek_v christ_n yet_o all_o the_o reward_n they_o receive_v be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o sinner_n seeker_n will_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o the_o giver_n thereof_o and_o all_o of_o it_o must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o not_o only_o by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n and_o become_v fit_a food_n but_o by_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o purchase_a benefit_n to_o every_o hungry_a sinner_n 13._o christ_n assinitie_n to_o we_o and_o his_o be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tender_o and_o faithful_o supply_v their_o necessity_n therefore_o do_v he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o delight_n be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o delight_v to_o design_n himself_o often_o by_o this_o name_n and_o he_o who_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o stoop_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o need_v he_o 14._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v authorize_v and_o furnish_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemeâ—_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o father_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o this_o him_z have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v partly_o that_o as_o king_n give_v seal_v warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o their_o minister_n of_o state_n who_o be_v send_v out_o or_o employ_v in_o great_a affair_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o est_fw-la 3.12_o and_o 8.8_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n great_a ambassador_n authorize_v and_o send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o this_o work_n partly_o that_o as_o a_o seal_n represent_v on_o wax_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o it_o so_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o property_n and_o stamp_v and_o fill_v he_o with_o all_o divine_a perfection_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o all_o knowledge_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o direct_v his_o people_n affection_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n good_a and_o to_o love_v they_o who_o abhor_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n to_o refresh_v power_n to_o sustain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o that_o as_o a_o seal_n annex_v to_o a_o commission_n be_v a_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o person_n authority_n so_o christ_n endowment_n be_v visible_a mark_n â—s_v whereby_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o he_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o the_o father_n installing_n he_o in_o that_o office_n 15._o christ_n be_v thus_o seal_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o seeker_n of_o he_o will_v obtain_v spiritual_a food_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o give_v this_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v for_o we_o may_v assure_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o seal_v a_o commission_n but_o to_o one_o who_o can_v be_v answerable_a hâ—s_n fullness_n be_v god_n and_o seal_v by_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o great_a abundance_n and_o liberality_n in_o he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n will_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n since_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v so_o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o verse_n 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o
this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o need_v life_n 4._o man_n lose_a and_o dead_a condition_n be_v irremediable_a by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v under_o heaven_n for_o this_o life_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o food_n that_o not_o only_o preserve_v life_n and_o keep_v from_o eternal_a death_n but_o do_v put_v life_n and_o quicken_a even_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n will_v live_v and_o become_v lively_a in_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n for_o this_o bread_n of_o god_n give_v life_n 6._o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v fit_a food_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o ascend_v to_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n unto_o sinner_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n change_v of_o place_n see_v he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o state_n in_o that_o he_o stoop_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n on_o earth_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o sanctification_n manner_n of_o conception_n and_o personal_a union_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godhead_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o bread_n of_o god_n commend_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n 7._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o israel_n only_o but_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v so_o he_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n not_o to_o israel_n only_o but_o to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o in_o themselves_o dister_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n till_o grace_v prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n commend_v of_o this_o bread_n produce_v a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o it_o albeit_o they_o have_v wickedness_n enough_o to_o propound_v this_o desire_n by_o way_n of_o taunt_n desire_v he_o who_o make_v such_o fair_a offer_n to_o give_v some_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o slow_a from_o their_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n who_o hear_v of_o such_o bread_n and_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o carnal_o they_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o constant_o as_o israel_n do_v of_o the_o manna_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o commendation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v produce_v strange_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o affection_n in_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o carnal_a while_o as_o they_o have_v but_o carnal_a conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o their_o desire_n be_v neither_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a for_o here_o the_o former_a commendation_n produce_v very_o vehement_a desire_n and_o strong_a insinuation_n with_o christ_n call_v he_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n and_o yet_o the_o issue_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o naught_o in_o all_o this_o 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a so_o their_o conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o their_o desire_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n for_o such_o be_v their_o conception_n and_o desire_n here_o they_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n purpose_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o but_o bodily_a refreshment_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o as_o man_n lustful_a heart_n be_v vehement_a and_o ardent_a upon_o their_o desire_a object_n so_o sudden_a change_n and_o when_o people_n on_o a_o sudden_a become_v vehement_a in_o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o at_o best_o there_o be_v much_o of_o flesh_n in_o these_o desire_n see_v what_o ever_o grace_n can_v do_v yet_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o attain_v without_o much_o wrestle_n and_o much_o sense_n of_o former_a negligence_n and_o be_v for_o most_o part_n carry_v on_o against_o strong_a tide_n of_o opposition_n for_o their_o very_a instancy_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o they_o conceive_v but_o carnal_o of_o the_o matter_n verse_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v christ_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o desire_n to_o ver_fw-la 41._o wherein_o 1._o he_o describe_v more_o plain_o what_o and_o who_o this_o bread_n be_v ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o check_v they_o that_o for_o not_o be_v that_o in_o reality_n which_o here_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 36._o 3._o he_o show_v that_o his_o own_o elect_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o deal_v with_o according_a as_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n do_v declare_v what_o and_o who_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v he_o have_v tell_v before_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o seek_v it_o sincere_o now_o he_o bring_v out_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 2._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v by_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 5.40_o 3._o he_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o point_n out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o from_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o he_o shall_v find_v complete_a refreshment_n in_o he_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o any_o desire_n after_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v even_o of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o not_o cast_v they_o away_o at_o first_o but_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o set_v they_o right_n therefore_o do_v he_o answer_v this_o carnal_a crew_n and_o propound_v a_o object_n to_o elevate_v their_o desire_n 2._o a_o right_a sight_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o commend_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v desire_n spiritual_a and_o elevate_v they_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o point_v out_o and_o commend_v himself_o here_o for_o that_o end_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o food_n which_o beget_v and_o entertain_v spiritual_a life_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o shall_v be_v most_o sweet_a to_o sinner_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v meat_n for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o merit_n do_v purchase_v life_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n be_v apply_v do_v dispense_v and_o entertain_v that_o life_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o who_o merit_n beget_v maintain_v and_o perfect_v life_n in_o they_o who_o embrace_v and_o apply_v he_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o that_o carnal_a people_n be_v seek_v 4._o the_o right_a way_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o find_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o he_o his_o person_n office_n and_o offer_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n on_o he_o daily_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v 5._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v turn_v his_o course_n and_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v still_o move_v on_o towards_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whatever_o he_o enjoy_v for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o be_v explain_v by_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 6._o christ_n offer_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o fair_a compliment_n but_o
his_o general_a right_n in_o all_o creature_n psal_n 24.1_o but_o by_o particular_a election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o father_n give_v they_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o have_v give_v they_o of_o before_o verse_n 39_o see_v john_n 17.6_o isa_n 53.10_o psal_n 22.30_o 5._o as_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o christ_n be_v many_o how_o many_o soever_o reject_v he_o so_o they_o be_v high_a in_o his_o esteem_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o number_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v more_o emphatic_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o all_o and_o that_o he_o account_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o expression_n be_v more_o clear_o eph._n 1.10_o 6._o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v and_o real_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o far_o away_o and_o estrange_v from_o he_o as_o any_o other_o for_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o this_o may_v make_v they_o thankful_a humble_a and_o charitable_a when_o they_o be_v convert_v 7._o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n will_v certain_o in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o he_o their_o be_v give_v from_o eternity_n produce_v their_o be_v give_v and_o come_v in_o time_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o frustrate_v christ_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o the_o power_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a therefore_o say_v he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o 8._o conversion_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o foresight_n thereof_o antecedent_n to_o election_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n here_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o that_o their_o come_n necessary_o follow_v see_v act_n 13_o 48._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o man_n moral_n change_n nor_o their_o follow_v external_a ordinance_n that_o prove_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o they_o who_o be_v give_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o 10._o such_o as_o real_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o to_o gather_v their_o eternal_a election_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n therefore_o be_v their_o come_n put_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v give_v 11._o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v welcome_a and_o warm_a entertainment_n whatever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n subjoin_v teach_v which_o be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v jer._n 3.1_o and_o particular_a notice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o every_o one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v general_a all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o particular_a he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n 12._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o much_o familiarity_n and_o comfort_n and_o may_v expect_v more_o from_o he_o then_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v or_o express_v for_o albeit_o this_o promise_n be_v express_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o yet_o it_o import_v much_o more_o of_o his_o warm_a entertainment_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v near_o he_o by_o reconciliation_n and_o friendship_n have_v all_o their_o condition_n respect_v by_o he_o enjoy_v much_o of_o his_o presence_n have_v he_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v all_o their_o lot_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o not_o they_o slave_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o advantage_n nothing_o shall_v discommend_v their_o person_n to_o he_o their_o condition_n shall_v plead_v rather_o for_o pity_n than_o wrath_n want_n shall_v not_o render_v they_o unacceptable_a but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o fullness_n under_o affliction_n and_o in_o perform_v duty_n he_o shall_v be_v undertaker_n to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o door_n keep_v open_a till_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o glory_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v import_v in_o this_o promise_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o their_o allowance_n be_v rich_a so_o their_o state_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a and_o whatever_o their_o fear_n mistake_v or_o quarrelling_n may_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o deprive_v of_o that_o happy_a condition_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v take_v into_o that_o sweet_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o reject_v again_o saint_n do_v indeed_o ofttimes_o complain_v of_o cast_v off_o but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v lose_v degree_n of_o fellowship_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o total_o and_o for_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v seclude_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o what_o contribute_v to_o their_o welbeing_n but_o not_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o be_v in_o grace_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o themselves_o jer._n 32_o 40.14_o christ_n promise_n to_o these_o who_o come_v to_o he_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o such_o as_o whatever_o doubt_n or_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o on_o no_o term_n to_o question_n especial_o in_o what_o concern_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o final_o or_o total_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o vehement_o assert_v this_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o where_o the_o double_a negative_n in_o the_o original_a serve_v to_o make_v the_o assertion_n strong_a and_o to_o carry_v their_o faith_n over_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n verse_n 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n confirm_v this_o promise_n of_o entertain_v they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o rehearse_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o general_a verse_n 38._o that_o his_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n who_o send_v he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a will_n to_o the_o father_n though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o subordinate_a will_n to_o his_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v only_o as_o the_o jew_n allege_v of_o he_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n send_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n give_v out_o
one_o who_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n next_o he_o declare_v more_o particular_o verse_n 39_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o that_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 40._o not_o only_o for_o further_a certainty_n and_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o repetition_n it_o be_v explain_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o such_o as_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v at_o the_o resurrection_n even_o everlasting_a life_n from_o verse_n 38._o learn_v 1._o christ_n in_o entertain_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v also_o stand_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n and_o trust_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v and_o undertake_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o trust_n in_o his_o stoop_a to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o assume_v it_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 33._o and_o this_o he_o mention_n here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o much_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o exalt_v we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o fidelity_n in_o welcome_v sinner_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o who_o can_v suspect_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o like_o his_o brethren_n yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o exalt_v with_o he_o what_o assurance_n may_v it_o afford_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o the_o belove_a son_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o but_o of_o all_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v endure_v their_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o continue_v so_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v what_o concern_v we_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o station_n by_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a look_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n set_v before_o they_o in_o that_o station_n that_o so_o they_o may_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n will_v warm_o cherish_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o confirmation_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o he_o do_v his_o father_n will_n as_o he_o still_o do_v than_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o 5._o the_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a ground_n that_o faith_n can_v seek_v to_o settle_v itself_o upon_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o our_o reason_n against_o christ_n rich_a offer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v such_o mercy_n shall_v be_v confer_v for_o so_o be_v also_o import_v here_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v they_o welcome_a but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v accept_v so_o and_o that_o may_v silence_v all_o doubt_n from_o verse_n 39_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v 1._o lose_a man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o he_o bring_v out_o and_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n his_o very_a commission_n and_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 2._o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o of_o lose_a mankind_n be_v in_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o here_o he_o mention_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o from_o whence_o their_o give_v to_o christ_n their_o come_n and_o safety_n do_v flow_v 3._o these_o who_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o due_a time_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o 4_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o do_v in_o time_n come_v to_o he_o be_v put_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v so_o commit_v the_o trust_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o still_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n also_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o 5._o christ_n charge_n and_o care_n of_o these_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o when_o all_o peril_n and_o hazard_n be_v now_o over_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v their_o dust_n but_o gather_v it_o together_o again_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o in_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n for_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o death_n and_o dissolution_n prove_v no_o loss_n from_o ver_fw-la 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o need_v much_o and_o often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sure_a therefore_o do_v he_o again_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v sure_o get_v it_o who_o come_v to_o he_o about_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v natural_o many_o doubt_n and_o be_v averse_a from_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o close_o with_o it_o it_o beget_v love_n it_o moderate_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v all_o hardship_n 2._o however_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v prone_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n will_v to_o accept_v they_o rather_o than_o of_o anything_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o participate_v of_o his_o benefit_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o such_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o purchase_n albeit_o mortification_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n do_v prepare_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o do_v evidence_n a_o right_a thereunto_o and_o the_o begin_v possession_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o right_a and_o title_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n 4._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n
in_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o get_v open_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o contemplate_v he_o till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o which_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o till_o they_o see_v fullness_n and_o alsufficiency_n to_o answer_v all_o their_o doubt_n for_o they_o see_v or_o contemplate_v the_o son_n who_o believe_v on_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v covenant_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o believer_n shall_v beside_o his_o tender_a deal_n and_o care_n within_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o not_o to_o lose_v they_o verse_n 39_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 6._o for_o the_o further_a assure_v of_o believer_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v also_o covenant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o life_n in_o present_a possession_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o here_o and_o before_o their_o raise_n up_o 7._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o earnest-penny_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n but_o will_v carry_v believer_n through_o all_o difficulty_n till_o he_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o their_o very_a dust_n that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bliss_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o death_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o albeit_o believer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o growth_n or_o size_n but_o some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o strong_a some_o little_a child_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n have_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n yea_o and_o may_v expect_v the_o more_o tender_a usage_n from_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o therefore_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o promise_v universal_a that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n follow_v their_o bad_a use_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n the_o clear_a christ_n speak_v they_o discover_v the_o more_o of_o their_o disposition_n and_o testify_v their_o discontent_n of_o spirit_n by_o murmur_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o and_o do_v carp_v only_o at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o direct_a answer_n to_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 34._o wherein_o he_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 33._o this_o they_o carp_n at_o that_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v speak_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o himself_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n from_o ver_fw-la 41._o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o much_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o will_v prove_v but_o inconstant_a see_v they_o proceed_v not_o on_o solid_a ground_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v he_o up_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o do_v now_o vilipend_v he_o and_o carp_n that_o he_o shall_v commend_v himself_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o get_v good_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v embrace_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v will_v certain_o grow_v worse_o the_o powerful_a gospel_n will_v bring_v out_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v draw_v on_o more_o unstreightnesse_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o they_o who_o seek_v and_o hear_v christ_n for_o a_o wrong_a end_n the_o long_o and_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v they_o grow_v the_o worse_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v corrupt_a man_n not_o only_o not_o embrace_v save_v doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o murmur_v and_o fret_v against_o it_o and_o spit_v out_o their_o gall_n against_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o either_o secret_o or_o open_o for_o such_o be_v the_o entertainment_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n get_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v who_o follow_v and_o hear_v he_o murmur_v at_o he_o or_o secret_o mutter_v against_o what_o he_o say_v 4._o such_o as_o turn_v carper_n and_o secret_a grudger_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v their_o present_a unsoundnesse_n but_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o further_o and_o more_o horrid_a apostasy_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sequel_n prove_v in_o these_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o which_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o apostasy_n will_v not_o be_v digest_v at_o first_o by_o many_o but_o murmur_n grudge_n and_o mistake_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o habituate_v they_o unto_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o carp_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n do_v not_o only_o wrong_v he_o but_o ingrate_o despise_v their_o own_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o point_n which_o they_o murmur_v at_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n as_o hold_v out_o his_o rich_a offer_n and_o his_o gracious_a condescendence_n and_o love_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v and_o come_v down_o to_o give_v life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o 6._o though_o christ_n have_v speak_v much_o more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o very_o near_o yet_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o word_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v 1._o this_o have_v displease_v they_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o test_n as_o oft_o time_n one_o word_n cross_v carnal_a heart_n will_v irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n to_o reject_v all_o they_o hear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o useful_a and_o inoffensive_a jer._n 26.3_o 6._o with_o 9_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o however_o they_o understand_v and_o do_v resent_v the_o hard_a news_n that_o be_v insinuate_v against_o they_o ver_fw-la 37._o yet_o they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v upon_o that_o but_o upon_o a_o more_o plausible_a ground_n to_o show_v how_o subtle_a unfriend_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o can_v mask_v their_o discontent_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o not_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n or._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o not_o only_a passion_n because_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o their_o own_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o take_v up_o that_o sentence_n indirect_o hint_v at_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v inculcate_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o will_v not_o ready_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o condition_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o indirect_o and_o not_o hold_v forth_o in_o express_a term_n doctrine_n 7._o when_o enquiry_n be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o man_n own_o corruption_n and_o mistake_n that_o cause_n they_o to_o stumble_v for_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o his_o very_a body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o their_o follow_a reason_v do_v import_v they_o do_v this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 7.14_o and_o 9.6_o from_o ver_fw-la 42._o learn_v 1._o sin_n of_o progeniter_n may_v bring_v posterity_n very_o low_a and_o put_v even_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n into_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o blood_n
channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n be_v commuicate_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_n that_o this_o quicken_a virtue_n be_v actual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v and_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n to_o we_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o study_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seeder_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n lest_o our_o heart_n turn_v aside_o to_o other_o confidence_n therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o find_v it_o necessary_a again_o to_o assert_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o preserve_v spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a creature_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o himself_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o come_v by_o sin_n but_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n which_o last_v eternal_o for_o so_o be_v here_o declare_v he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o glory_n for_o otherwise_o reprobate_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o who_o will_v find_v his_o virtue_n for_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o then_o the_o eater_n shall_v live_v 5._o as_o christ_n be_v that_o and_o much_o better_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n in_o apply_v he_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o eat_v as_o here_o it_o be_v express_v for_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o eat_v be_v to_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o empty_a and_o long_a soul_n as_o eat_v be_v the_o work_n of_o hungry_a man_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o meat_n be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o eat_v be_v thus_o receive_v he_o will_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n as_o meat_n do_v a_o hungry_a man_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_o exercise_v out_o of_o new_a sense_n of_o want_n as_o eat_v be_v daily_o renew_v by_o reason_n of_o new_a appetite_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a world_n without_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o disposition_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o give_v life_n 2._o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o ransom_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o purchase_v life_n to_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o obtain_v life_n to_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n which_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v mediator_n and_o the_o party_n engage_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v therein_o and_o his_o suffering_n have_v worth_a and_o merit_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ransom_n of_o lose_a sinner_n but_o the_o giver_n thereof_o also_o he_o not_o only_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v but_o be_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_v yea_o and_o altar_n also_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n 4._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v and_o now_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o in_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o all_o rank_n in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n from_o whence_o our_o life_n flow_v and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o carcase_n on_o which_o soul_n feed_v and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n as_o his_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o it_o because_o however_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v unite_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n that_o this_o become_v food_n to_o we_o 6._o as_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o to_o quicken_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o himself_o both_o way_n he_o give_v gimself_n to_o the_o father_n to_o purchase_v life_n to_o his_o own_o when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v far_o less_o believer_n and_o he_o do_v apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n when_o they_o believe_v for_o both_o these_o be_v express_v here_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v this_o new_a point_n of_o light_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n occasion_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o do_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v in_o a_o fight_a tumultuous_a way_n express_v their_o stumble_v one_o to_o another_o or_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o understand_v he_o aright_o or_o give_v he_o charity_n other_o take_v he_o up_o carnal_o and_o stumble_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v to_o strive_v whence_o learn_v 1._o carnal_a man_n and_o misbeliever_n will_v grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o when_o pain_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v for_o after_o misbelieve_v and_o murmur_v they_o fall_v a_o brawl_n and_o contend_v they_o strive_v or_o fight_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o division_n and_o strife_n and_o tumult_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v but_o only_a man_n corruption_n for_o upon_o christ_n preach_v the_o jew_n strive_v among_o themselves_o 3._o carnal_a misbeliever_n do_v put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n and_o so_o do_v occasion_n their_o own_o stumble_n for_o this_o they_o stumble_v at_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o bodily_a eat_n and_o this_o they_o can_v endure_v because_o it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o his_o own_o body_n can_v not_o be_v food_n that_o way_n to_o all_o the_o world_n far_o less_o can_v it_o give_v life_n but_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o stumble_v on_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o they_o who_o assert_v such_o a_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o capernaite_n 4._o the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o stumble_v in_o darkness_n for_o herein_o they_o fail_v they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o but_o come_v not_o to_o he_o for_o resolution_n verse_n 53._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o very_o
motive_n to_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o uninion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o feeder_n on_o he_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o they_o and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o upon_o feed_v there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n do_v produce_v in_o soul_n a_o life_n begin_v in_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o christ_n bring_v this_o indwelling_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n 2._o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v spit_v out_o again_o what_o they_o have_v taste_v yet_o true_a feeder_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a dependence_n and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o feed_v will_v make_v up_o this_o union_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o feed_v draw_v he_o to_o abide_v more_o and_o more_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o make_v up_o this_o union_n on_o the_o feeder_n part_n 3._o as_o the_o true_a feeder_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o so_o christ_n also_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o make_v he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a for_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o three_o reason_n prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n and_o that_o life_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n union_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o soul-feeder_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o second_o person_n live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o who_o feed_v on_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v in_o part_n on_o chap._n 5.26_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o press_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o root_v that_o life_n and_o spiritual_a well-being_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n both_o as_o purchaser_n and_o appliar_a therefore_o be_v this_o again_o inculcate_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a may_v expect_v life_n by_o close_v with_o he_o for_o life_n or_o to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o feeder_n 3._o such_o be_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o christ_n that_o whatever_o christ_n have_v shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o he_o as_o he_o need_v it_o for_o so_o do_v the_o argument_n run_v that_o as_o he_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 14.19_o 4._o the_o father_n send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o feeder_n on_o he_o shall_v live_v see_v he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o father_n end_n but_o will_v do_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v about_o therefore_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o this_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o believer_n shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o believer_n life_n must_v be_v sure_a for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pledge_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v but_o put_v life_n and_o preserve_v life_n in_o all_o that_o close_a with_o he_o yea_o christ_n living_n by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o life_n hold_v also_o some_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n to_o his_o for_o as_o he_o have_v life_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a life_n here_o and_o now_o live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n 6._o albeit_o in_o our_o application_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n yet_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v forthcoming_a to_o make_v believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o place_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v general_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o point_v at_o his_o whole_a person_n verse_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o his_o excellency_n as_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o his_o divine_a original_n his_o excellency_n above_o manna_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o feed_v on_o he_o 2._o john_n design_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v their_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n or_o the_o place_n where_o they_o of_o that_o city_n do_v assemble_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o read_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a moral_a worship_n this_o erect_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v of_o old_a appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n albeit_o they_o behove_v to_o perform_v ceremonial_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v act._n 15.21_o with_o psal_n 74.8_o and_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v record_v here_o to_o show_v that_o at_o this_o christ_n close_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o what_o be_v after_o record_v be_v only_o occasional_a and_o upon_o their_o removal_n or_o after_o they_o be_v go_v thence_o from_o verse_n 58._o learn_v 1._o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o save_v truth_n but_o either_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o or_o do_v soon_o forget_v and_o let_v they_o slip_v so_o much_o do_v this_o inculcate_a of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n import_n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o man_n do_v not_o halt_v nor_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o over_o all_o impediment_n they_o take_v up_o their_o need_n of_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o bear_v upon_o they_o again_z and_o again_o 3._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v weary_a to_o press_v ill_o learn_v truth_n but_o their_o inculcate_v they_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o 4._o one_o main_a impediment_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n be_v man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o their_o old_a error_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o quit_v they_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v so_o stick_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o so_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o refute_v this_o 5._o christ_n be_v know_v in_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a and_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o he_o will_v be_v find_v far_o above_o any_o thing_n man_n dote_v on_o and_o rich_o able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o here_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v man_n
he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n and_o this_o also_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o ascend_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o shall_v shame_v they_o for_o their_o base_a thought_n of_o he_o likewise_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o his_o godhead_n do_v change_v place_n and_o leave_v heaven_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o however_o he_o stoop_v in_o respect_n of_o state_n to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n yeâ—_n he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o local_a change_n of_o place_n shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n stoop_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o two_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n though_o they_o be_v verify_v but_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o nature_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n ascension_n do_v prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n not_o simple_o for_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v arise_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n job_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o psal_n 68_o 18._o joh._n 20.17_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o for_o present_v believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v see_v it_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o see_v joh._n 8.28_o luk._n 12.22_o 67_o 69._o 2._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1.4_o eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 3._o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o all_o carnal_a conception_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o when_o they_o stumble_v at_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v refute_v all_o such_o conceit_n verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n clear_v that_o which_o chief_o offend_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o this_o he_o clear_v in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o that_o can_v profit_v anything_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n as_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o life_n to_o be_v give_v by_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o his_o godhead_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o all_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o this_o also_o do_v condemn_v their_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v a_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v eat_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n wherein_o christ_n direct_o refute_v their_o stumble_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n he_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a gross_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o christ_n spiritual_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v find_v hard_o but_o very_o refreshful_a and_o to_o contain_v that_o which_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a job_n 3.16_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o christ_n flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v in_o itself_o and_o have_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o merit_n communicate_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o this_o flow_v and_o that_o which_o give_v merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o god_n incarnate_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v life_n but_o do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o one_o who_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o and_o from_o he_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n incarnate_a his_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a price_n of_o life_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a as_o the_o capernait_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v life_n nor_o merit_v it_o to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o outward_a bodily_a feed_n can_v be_v refreshment_n nor_o food_n to_o soul_n 3._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o itself_o in_o regard_n what_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v 4._o what_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o bodily_a eat_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n declare_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n 5._o none_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o will_v find_v they_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o be_v spirit_n or_o take_v spiritual_o than_o they_o be_v life_n and_o then_o only_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o sinner_n be_v bâ—th_a spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o by_o it_o be_v life_n reveal_v offer_v confer_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v commend_v his_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n see_v rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o verse_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o thâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o
be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n have_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o of_o their_o stumbling_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n their_o unbelief_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n therefore_o john_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n divine_a fore_n knowledge_n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o withal_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 44._o intimate_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o distance_n and_o stumble_v from_o ver_fw-la 64._o learn_v 1._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n word_n as_o unsavoury_a the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o do_v christ_n retort_v that_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 60._o as_o flow_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n spiritual_o nor_o do_v find_v it_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o operation_n they_o have_v their_o own_o unbelief_n to_o blame_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o assign_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o heart_n also_o see_v heb._n 4.2_o 3._o 3._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o in_o discover_v of_o fault_n among_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o who_o be_v innocent_a nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o much_o do_v his_o own_o practice_n teach_v in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o be_v wrong_v here_o yet_o he_o propound_v the_o reproof_n very_o gentle_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o some_o be_v free_a but_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o deter_v of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a rebuke_n 4._o christ_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o flow_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n beyond_o any_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v john_n vindicate_v this_o seem_a hard_a censure_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o albeit_o judas_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v his_o alone_a here_o jesus_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betraâ—_n he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o some_o who_o will_v turn_v treacherous_a enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v thereby_o but_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o this_o as_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v from_o everlasting_a 7._o as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ofttime_n be_v very_o corrupt_a man_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o among_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o continue_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v external_a subjection_n without_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o judge_v thâ—se_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o warn_v all_o mere_a creature_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n and_o albeit_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o he_o never_o reject_v they_o till_o first_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 63._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v very_o grave_a and_o important_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v though_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o make_v know_v concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v little_o consider_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o albeit_o hearer_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o stupid_a and_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o never_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o we_o see_v even_o in_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o they_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o while_o he_o tell_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_o study_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o impotent_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o when_o they_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o to_o quarrel_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n over_o again_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o flâ—e_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o all_o evil_a course_n therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n therefore_o be_v that_o draw_v ver_fw-la 44._o explain_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n wherein_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o both_o power_n to_o come_v and_o their_o very_a actual_a come_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n see_v eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o verse_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o follow_v another_o and_o worse_a event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o sermon_n even_o the_o open_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 66._o with_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o these_o disciple_n of_o who_o for_o 60._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o from_o listen_v to_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o irritate_fw-la and_o do_v make_v open_a apostasy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o visible_a flock_v unto_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a scatter_n and_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v that_o many_o go_v back_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v compare_v ver_fw-la 67_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o 2._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o true_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o preach_n nor_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o will_v still_o grow_v worse_o till_o they_o make_v open_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n they_o go_v back_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v only_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v only_o by_o god_n 3._o albeit_o such_o as_o have_v in_o sincerity_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o not_o only_o may_v they_o make_v a_o foul_a defection_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n but_o visible_a professor_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v altogether_o renounce_v he_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v again_o recover_v their_o foot_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o here_o 4._o man_n former_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sin_n thereof_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n who_o go_v back_o see_v gal._n 3.3_o and_o 4.15_o 5._o albeit_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n
thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v admit_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o great_a ignominy_n who_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o time_n may_v be_v so_o ill_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v the_o great_a of_o reproach_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n great_a enough_o when_o they_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n 4._o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o carnal_a successor_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n when_o any_o instrument_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o when_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v christ_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o pretext_n whereupon_o they_o do_v reject_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n moses_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o he_o press_v the_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v use_v of_o moses_n and_o their_o adhere_n to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v christ_n 5._o such_o as_o man_n do_v admit_v of_o as_o teacher_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v sound_a though_o ill_o apply_v by_o they_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 6_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o think_v base_o of_o his_o person_n but_o will_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n for_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v be_v often_o clear_v before_o this_o yet_o say_v they_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v or_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n verse_n 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o man_n give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n he_o pass_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o diminish_v moses_n due_a esteem_n but_o only_a reply_n to_o what_o they_o have_v except_v against_o christ_n and_o 1._o he_o propound_v his_o reply_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o he_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o authority_n verse_n 30._o 2._o he_o proceed_v by_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o his_o work_v this_o miracle_n prove_v he_o be_v of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o he_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n that_o no_o gross_a sinner_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v hear_v or_o obtain_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n verse_n 31._o 2._o he_o subsume_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n behove_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o so_o singular_a that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n nay_o nor_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v do_v ever_o the_o like_a verse_n 32._o 3._o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n but_o of_o god_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n verse_n 33._o for_o clear_v this_o argument_n consider_v 1._o we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n his_o miracle_n prove_v his_o divine_a authority_n however_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v also_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v they_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o even_o enemy_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o real_a thought_n verse_n 16._o john_n 3.2_o nor_o can_v the_o great_a enemy_n contradict_v it_o unless_o they_o malicious_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o 2._o while_n he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v work_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o understand_v who_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n john_n 11.41_o 41._o but_o he_o only_o look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o while_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v sinner_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o good_a in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a calling_n that_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o wonder_n and_o do_v also_o argue_v that_o none_o who_o be_v so_o hear_v be_v sinner_n 4._o take_v this_o assertion_n general_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o remove_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v through_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o they_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n god_n may_v hear_v even_o gross_a sinner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o many_o temporal_a favour_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n in_o end_n as_o witness_v his_o answer_n to_o ahab_n hypocritical_a repentance_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 28_o 29._o yet_o this_o that_o be_v assert_v here_o do_v also_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o because_o whatever_o god_n do_v for_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o hate_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o prayer_n or_o because_o whatever_o god_n do_v for_o the_o wicked_a at_o some_o time_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accompany_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o action_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o see_v the_o man_n as_o appear_v know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o insist_v on_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o this_o one_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n for_o however_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o prophet_n before_o he_o yet_o some_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n from_o verse_n 30._o learn_v 1._o most_o learned_a man_n will_v grow_v blind_a and_o absurd_a when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v this_o man_n find_v these_o pharisee_n to_o be_v 2._o christ_n may_v give_v his_o weak_a friend_n so_o much_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o will_v make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o persecutor_n for_o say_v he_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o christ_n deal_n will_v wonder_v and_o be_v ill_o please_v that_o every_o one_o will_v not_o see_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v from_o verse_n 31._o learn_v 1._o christ_n weak_a follower_n will_v not_o want_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v enable_v solid_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o ruler_n to_o their_o confusion_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n want_v not_o common_a and_o receive_v principle_n which_o be_v well_o
god_n beside_o he_o these_o and_o such_o as_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o they_o come_v before_o he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o run_v without_o his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o though_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o refer_v it_o chief_o to_o they_o who_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a character_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o like_a person_n or_o course_n in_o all_o age_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o whosoever_o do_v usurp_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o call_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v but_o murderer_n and_o robber_n and_o whoever_o do_v follow_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a will_n final_o persist_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o former_a seducer_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n &_o perversity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o great_a ofttimes_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o delude_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usurp_v the_o most_o eminent_a office_n appoint_v for_o her_o good_a for_o there_o be_v a_o all_o of_o they_o who_o come_v before_o he_o 2._o however_o man_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a have_v cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o devise_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n nor_o any_o access_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o by_o he_o for_o all_o these_o come_v before_o he_o as_o be_v explain_v and_o so_o mistake_v the_o way_n 3._o as_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o â—unne_v unsent_a or_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o plague_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o such_o therefore_o be_v they_o resemble_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o which_o verse_n 10._o 4._o albeit_o corrupt_a man_n will_v not_o want_v their_o own_o follower_n who_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o albeit_o not_o only_o the_o unconvert_v elect_v but_o even_o regenerate_v saint_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v overtake_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a will_v be_v suffer_v to_o persist_v final_o in_o follow_v these_o sect-master_n and_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o still_o ver._n 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v the_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o clear_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sheep_n show_v that_o whoever_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o secure_a condition_n till_o they_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o refresh_v and_o feed_v and_o by_o this_o he_o point_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n enter_v by_o he_o and_o their_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v here_o as_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o go_v out_o again_o but_o as_o sheep_n be_v care_v for_o by_o their_o shepherd_n secure_v in_o their_o fold_n bring_v out_o to_o pasture_n and_o watch_v over_o there_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o protection_n and_o refreshment_n and_o as_o man_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n go_v out_o and_o in_o secure_o about_o their_o affair_n so_o shall_v they_o walk_v secure_o under_o his_o shadow_n see_v psal_n 121.8_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o enough_o inculcate_v upon_o lose_a sinner_n who_o either_o lie_v secure_a dream_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o look_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n by_o other_o mean_n without_o he_o therefore_o be_v it_o repeat_v i_o be_o the_o door_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o access_n through_o he_o unless_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o emprove_v and_o make_v use_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o by_o he_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o stand_v afar_o off_o commend_v the_o great_a privilege_n only_o 3._o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o do_v seek_v salvation_n only_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o hazard_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v allowance_n of_o much_o spiritual_a freedom_n tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o their_o christian_a course_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o complete_a rest_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o do_v import_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o at_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v go_v about_o his_o lawful_a affair_n and_o may_v do_v it_o without_o anxiety_n or_o fear_n 5._o such_o also_o as_o do_v thus_o come_v to_o god_n will_v find_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n for_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o comfort_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n ver._n 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o christ_n proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o door_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o that_o first_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o he_o call_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o be_v they_o who_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o who_o run_v unsent_a and_o bring_v corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o shepherd_n as_o come_v only_o to_o do_v the_o flock_n prejudice_n but_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n will_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n will_v not_o be_v soon_o see_v therefore_o must_v it_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v what_o it_o be_v the_o thief_n come_v about_o 2._o let_v seducer_n pretend_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o people_n be_v never_o so_o much_o take_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v real_o come_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v â—o_o and_o be_v see_v in_o end_n for_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o their_o work_n and_o this_o meeâ—s_n with_o the_o blind_a charity_n of_o any_o in_o the_o flock_n who_o fear_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o error_n â—s_v they_o expect_v good_a by_o their_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o pâ—â—â—_n 2._o seducer_n be_v but_o thief_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o man_n take_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n steal_v away_o their_o food_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o poison_v and_o betray_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o of_o their_o happiness_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o clandestine_v and_o indirect_a way_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v 4._o how_o happy_a so_o ever_o â—â—â—ded_v soul_n may_v think_v themselves_o in_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seducer_n and_o in_o be_v delude_v with_o their_o indirect_a insinuation_n yet_o all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n if_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v so_o also_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o so_o they_o be_v robber_n or_o murder_a thief_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v a_o
shepherd_n who_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o will_v give_v life_n even_o to_o these_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 6._o christ_n great_a scope_n in_o come_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o purchase_v and_o confer_v life_n upon_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o whatever_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o tend_v all_o to_o this_o and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mistake_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 7._o christ_n by_o his_o come_n not_o only_o intend_v life_n but_o more_o abundant_a life_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v 1._o albeit_o he_o give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n before_o his_o come_n yet_o he_o have_v let_v it_o out_o more_o abundant_o since_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n now_o arisen_a and_o the_o light_n that_o his_o people_n have_v though_o from_o he_o before_o 2._o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v that_o life_n that_o may_v simple_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o such_o a_o superabounding_a measure_n as_o may_v testify_v his_o fullness_n and_o may_v complete_o refresh_v they_o 3._o have_v confer_v this_o abundant_a life_n in_o conversion_n he_o will_v make_v it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n 1_o thes_n 4.1_o 4_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o people_n in_o glory_n in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o verse_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n second_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o hireling_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o kill_v with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o do_v preach_v truth_n yet_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o take_v these_o property_n of_o a_o shepherd_n strict_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o hireling_n or_o seducer_n but_o from_o all_o true_a minister_n also_o that_o be_v send_v out_o in_o his_o name_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o lawful_a shepherd_n under_o himself_o and_o do_v only_o oppose_v himself_o here_o unto_o hireling_n we_o may_v beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o or_o require_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n in_o he_o look_v to_o these_o property_n as_o they_o be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o by_o they_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hireling_n and_o false_a teacher_n doctrine_n 1._o whatever_o hireling_n or_o seducer_n infest_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o elect_a want_n not_o a_o shepherd_n and_o albeit_o christ_n employ_v servant_n under_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n but_o remain_v still_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n unto_o they_o to_o care_n for_o they_o and_o furnish_v food_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n say_v he_o see_v 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 2._o christ_n do_v eminent_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n as_o be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o in_o pity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o deal_v tender_o with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n for_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n say_v he_o see_v isa_n 40.11_o 3._o good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n do_v prefer_v the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n even_o to_o their_o own_o life_n and_o as_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v life_n to_o his_o sheep_n but_o his_o own_o life_n for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n so_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v not_o account_v their_o life_n dear_a so_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o christ_n propound_v it_o in_o general_a term_n to_o intimate_v that_o though_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n not_o to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n ver._n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13._o the_o hireling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o property_n christ_n declare_v what_o the_o hireling_n be_v who_o mind_v only_o their_o gain_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o nor_o affection_n to_o the_o sheep_n do_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o danger_n from_o seducer_n or_o persecutor_n desert_n their_o station_n and_o expose_v the_o flock_n to_o danger_n verse_n 12._o and_o from_o this_o flee_v christ_n conclude_v that_o such_o be_v hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n verse_n 13._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n have_v a_o external_a lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o erroneous_a unless_o also_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o single_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n for_o beside_o thief_n and_o robber_n there_o be_v also_o the_o hireling_n who_o be_v opposite_a unto_o and_o disapproven_v by_o christ_n as_o not_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n and_o labourer_n get_v their_o wage_n and_o be_v maintain_v yet_o such_o as_o make_v it_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o call_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o do_v mind_n only_o or_o chief_o their_o own_o game_n and_o base_a end_n they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v honest_a minister_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o his_o name_n a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n 3._o as_o the_o sheep_n be_v all_o christ_n own_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o they_o and_o dominion_n over_o they_o so_o every_o true_a pastor_n will_v account_v christ_n sheep_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o thus_o respect_v they_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o hireling_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o possession_n for_o so_o they_o be_v christ_n only_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v verse_n 13_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a enough_o stroke_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o hireling_n yet_o satan_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v hound_n out_o erroneous_a teacher_n and_o persecutor_n to_o molest_v and_o vex_v she_o more_o for_o beside_o the_o hireling_n there_o be_v a_o wolf_n which_o trouble_v the_o sheepfold_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o false_a teacher_n and_o persecutor_n as_o ready_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v press_v with_o violence_n see_v act_n 20.29_o 5._o albeit_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n may_v lawful_o flee_v and_o particular_o when_o the_o trial_n and_o danger_n be_v personal_a to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o look_v more_o to_o their_o own_o case_n then_o to_o the_o flock_n weal_n and_o when_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n they_o desert_n the_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o error_n and_o common_a hazard_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o hireling_n for_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v 6._o man_n may_v have_v more_o light_n and_o foresee_v trial_n better_o than_o other_o who_o yet_o want_v courage_n to_o abide_v they_o and_o corrupt_a man_n will_v no_o long_o follow_v christ_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o think_v to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n by_o so_o do_v for_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n
in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o employ_v of_o he_o under_o difficulty_n no_o impediment_n that_o may_v deter_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o albeit_o in_o send_v this_o message_n it_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o possible_o he_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o may_v do_v more_o good_a where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v far_o off_o he_o can_v not_o come_v in_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o need_n pass_v over_o all_o these_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o trial_n to_o beget_v friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o elect_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n who_o have_v it_o make_v up_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n that_o christ_n love_v lazarus_n before_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o man_n think_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o time_n 8._o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v on_o saint_n part_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o true_a saint_n will_v renounce_v all_o that_o and_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o practice_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o describe_v lazarus_n as_o their_o brother_n as_o if_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o any_o credit_n with_o christ_n by_o their_o worth_n nor_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o love_n in_o lazarus_n entertain_v christ_n love_n but_o they_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o this_o it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v 9_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n love_n towards_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o even_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v respect_v by_o he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a errand_n to_o come_v to_o he_o withal_o for_o they_o do_v confident_o employ_v he_o in_o this_o behold_v he_o be_v sick_a 10._o where_o christ_n love_n be_v believe_v it_o will_v be_v account_v enough_o to_o lay_v our_o case_n before_o he_o without_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o help_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o petition_n behold_v be_v who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o they_o say_v no_o more_o as_o saint_n can_v never_o have_v peace_n in_o any_o condition_n till_o they_o tell_v christ_n of_o it_o so_o they_o know_v their_o need_n not_o much_o be_v say_v to_o a_o father_n in_o limit_v he_o to_o their_o desire_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o case_n before_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o may_v commit_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n ver._n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o follow_v a_o three_o antecedent_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judea_n contain_v christ_n present_a answer_n to_o this_o message_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v his_o speech_n direct_v chief_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v back_o to_o mary_n and_o martha_n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o sickness_n tend_v not_o to_o lazarus_n death_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o son_n while_o he_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sickness_n negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n albeit_o he_o do_v die_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o bring_v lazarus_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o albeit_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o chief_o intend_v here_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v after_o positive_o set_v down_o of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o sickness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o albeit_o he_o shall_v die_v yet_o not_o irrevocable_o and_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o live_v even_o here_o again_o as_o they_o understand_v his_o death_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o thus_o also_o mark_n 5.39_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o damsel_n be_v dead_a but_o affirm_v that_o she_o sleep_v because_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v she_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n doctrine_n 1._o whatever_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o own_o in_o affliction_n yet_o he_o allow_v encouragement_n upon_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o messenger_n with_o comfortable_a news_n to_o the_o sister_n and_o albeit_o his_o after_o deal_v seem_v to_o contradict_v all_o this_o aâ—_n there_o be_v never_o a_o encourage_v word_n give_v but_o a_o tentation_n will_v be_v let_v out_o after_o it_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n about_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v by_o this_o and_o will_v have_v they_o look_v on_o sweet_a look_n and_o good_a word_n from_o christ_n as_o more_o then_o half_a health_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sore_a trouble_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o christ_n own_a in_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n who_o take_v up_o their_o disease_n right_o and_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o wrong_a application_n of_o cure_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v the_o disease_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v christ_n allowance_n that_o his_o people_n in_o look_v on_o their_o trouble_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o view_n nor_o by_o their_o near_a end_n for_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sickness_n be_v death_n nor_o yet_o by_o what_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o portend_v and_o tend_v unto_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o this_o sickness_n be_v unto_o death_n but_o that_o they_o look_v to_o god_n further_a and_o most_o principal_a end_n in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n can_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o for_o their_o encouragement_n see_v that_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o as_o god_n own_o glory_n be_v his_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o particular_a his_o scope_n in_o send_v affliction_n on_o his_o people_n be_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n conspicuous_a in_o their_o through-bearing_a under_o they_o and_o in_o give_v a_o issue_n from_o they_o for_o say_v he_o this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o way_n when_o his_o people_n be_v in_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v on_o lazarus_n behalf_n yet_o the_o general_n hold_v still_o true_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o glorify_v himself_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n require_v that_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o sickness_n and_o other_o infirmity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o love_n toward_z and_z upon_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v sickness_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v 6._o be_v affliction_n never_o so_o bitter_a and_o so_o grievous_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o sweeten_v they_o if_o god_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o honour_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v that_o this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o 7._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o glory_n in_o help_v his_o people_n under_o trouble_n shine_v in_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o for_o he_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o so_o that_o as_o none_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n joh._n 5_o 23._o so_o it_o may_v encourage_v saint_n that_o the_o father_n account_v christ_n glorify_v of_o himself_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n ver._n 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v
to_o prevent_v it_o not_o that_o he_o want_v sympathy_n but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v joy_n out_o of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n mind_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o he_o join_v therewith_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o true_a good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o good_a so_o that_o saint_n will_v find_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a still_o carry_v on_o together_o 6._o christ_n in_o afflict_v any_o of_o his_o own_o mind_v not_o only_o their_o own_o particular_a good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o saint_n also_o by_o their_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n manifest_v upon_o and_o to_o the_o afflict_a for_o not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o the_o disciple_n and_o sister_n also_o get_v good_a and_o confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o 7._o even_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o most_o eminent_a ministry_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o christ_n house_n and_o who_o have_v see_v much_o of_o christ_n may_v yet_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o need_v confirmation_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o these_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v see_v the_o most_o of_o all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o live_v under_o christ_n ministry_n till_o now_o that_o it_o be_v near_o a_o end_n yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n they_o need_v help_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v still_o of_o general_a verity_n that_o whatever_o faith_n saint_n have_v yet_o it_o need_v daily_a confirmation_n and_o growth_n 8._o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n be_v â—o_o needful_a and_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o christ_n send_v sharp_a trial_n on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o bring_v that_o about_o yea_o a_o saint_n be_v high_o honour_v when_o god_n afflict_v he_o most_o sharp_o if_o his_o affliction_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o confirm_v other_o therefore_o christ_n think_v lazarus_n pain_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o sharp_a sorrow_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o it_o produce_v confirmation_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o disciple_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v 9_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v our_o good_a be_v matter_n of_o christ_n joy_n so_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o have_v his_o people_n believe_v and_o grow_v in_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v 10._o albeit_o christ_n absence_n from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o discourage_v they_o much_o yet_o very_a absence_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n afterward_o for_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v 11._o whatever_o encouragement_n christ_n allow_v upon_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o their_o own_o desire_a ease_n by_o shift_v their_o duty_n for_o any_o danger_n for_o albeit_o he_o point_v out_o all_o these_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n yet_o go_v to_o judea_n they_o must_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v get_v their_o own_o desire_a refreshment_n they_o have_v miss_v of_o all_o these_o true_a comfort_n 12._o inability_n and_o impotency_n in_o the_o needy_a will_v not_o hinder_v a_o meeting_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o they_o who_o can_v come_v to_o he_o for_o such_o be_v his_o deal_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 13._o christ_n go_v unto_o or_o deal_v even_o with_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o useless_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v now_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o ver._n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o this_o conference_n close_v with_o a_o particular_a discovery_n of_o thomas_n didymus_n or_o the_o twin_n as_o his_o name_n thomas_n in_o the_o hebrew_n also_o import_v he_o see_v christ_n so_o resolute_a invite_v the_o rest_n to_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o not_o with_o lazarus_n but_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o will_v run_v on_o his_o own_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_o for_o they_o then_o to_o run_v on_o the_o hazard_n with_o he_o and_o so_o once_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n in_o this_o resolution_n there_o do_v indeed_o appear_v 1._o affection_n in_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o 2._o zeal_n in_o exciting_a other_o to_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o resolution_n be_v but_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o dissidence_n for_o have_v he_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o 15._o he_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v this_o issue_n of_o the_o journey_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n follower_n not_o to_o quit_v he_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o resolution_n teach_v 2._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o hazard_n let_v we_o go_v say_v he_o and_o die_v 3._o christ_n follower_n have_v more_o fear_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v of_o another_o thing_n import_v so_o much_o this_o produce_v a_o untimous_a exercise_n about_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o resolute_a when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o breed_v man_n much_o needless_a exercise_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o expect_v the_o good_a that_o christ_n promise_v they_o but_o will_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o on_o fear_a danger_n as_o he_o little_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v promise_v 5._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o resolution_n in_o duty_n or_o suffering_n that_o do_v not_o slow_a from_o faith_n but_o from_o distrust_n for_o herein_o do_v thomas_n resolution_n fail_v 6._o the_o lord_n also_o dislike_v man_n willingness_n to_o suffer_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desperate_a wear_n of_o their_o present_a lot_n which_o make_v they_o content_a to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o sharp_a suffering_n for_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v verse_n 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 38._o some_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n after_o christ_n come_v near_o to_o bethany_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o and_o these_o that_o follow_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n be_v premit_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n and_o namely_o there_o be_v record_v 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o lazarus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v have_v be_v bury_v jesus_n find_v that_o be_v be_v four_o day_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o the_o nearness_n of_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o furlong_n less_o than_o two_o mile_n eight_o furlong_n make_v a_o mile_n be_v mark_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o also_o to_o point_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o jew_n come_v to_o bear_v mary_n and_o martha_n company_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n premit_v ver_fw-la 19_o doctrine_n 1._o while_o as_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n find_v he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v how_o he_o find_v it_o for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o as_o he_o know_v of_o his_o death_n before_o and_o tell_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11_o 14._o so_o now_o he_o find_v by_o report_n and_o information_n that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o know_v as_o indeed_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infallible_a though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o assert_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v free_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n be_v sinlesse_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n not_o incumbent_n to_o his_o call_n and_o do_v learn_v from_o experience_n information_n
god_n in_o former_a time_n from_o ver_fw-la 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n as_o to_o flee_v â—ut_v against_o christ_n way_n of_o deal_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o indirect_a challenge_n teach_v 2._o albeit_o saint_n may_v have_v much_o submission_n at_o their_o engage_v in_o a_o trial_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v if_o christ_n put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o that_o submission_n for_o albeit_o their_o message_n to_o chirst_n ver_fw-la 3._o speak_v much_o submission_n and_o a_o refer_v of_o all_o to_o his_o will_n yet_o here_o the_o declare_v that_o the_o can_v digest_v that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o let_v her_o brother_n die_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o saint_n to_o take_v up_o christ_n and_o fasten_v their_o faith_n upon_o he_o aright_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v sometime_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o presumptuous_a dram_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n then_o to_o what_o christ_n reveal_v of_o himself_o for_o she_o strong_o assert_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v for_o which_o she_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o general_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o diffidence_n they_o make_v a_o bible_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n apprehension_n and_o fear_n without_o regard_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v 4._o it_o be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o saint_n that_o in_o believe_a christ_n power_n and_o good_a will_n to_o do_v for_o they_o they_o yet_o limit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o conceive_a way_n of_o work_v out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n to_o limit_v his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o herein_o also_o she_o fail_v never_o expect_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o brother_n life_n unless_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o whereas_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o learn_v 1._o passion_n when_o it_o be_v a_o tentation_n in_o saint_n be_v hasty_a and_o first_o out_o and_o take_v the_o start_n of_o their_o better_a resolution_n for_o here_o it_o have_v break_v first_o out_o whereas_o she_o have_v better_a stuff_n within_o here_o produce_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v in_o strait_n to_o suspect_v that_o which_o post_n first_o to_o the_o door_n to_o get_v out_o psal_n 116._o 11._o and_o 31_o 22._o so_o saint_n passion_n though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o narrow_o examine_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v but_o a_o violent_a tentation_n tread_v upon_o grace_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o any_o and_o particular_o unseemly_a in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o passion_n when_o it_o have_v burst_v forth_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o revoke_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o here_o martha_n subjoin_v a_o correction_n to_o the_o former_a expression_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o nor_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n condition_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n nor_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o delay_n and_o disappointment_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a but_o faith_n will_v see_v that_o it_o may_v all_o be_v yet_o amend_v and_o make_v up_o again_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a dash_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o say_v she_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o all_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o 4._o it_o may_v exceed_o encourage_v saint_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n power_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o that_o the_o intercessor_n who_o they_o employ_v will_v not_o be_v refuse_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o crave_v for_o on_o this_o do_v she_o build_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 5._o i'faith_o even_o when_o it_o go_v very_o far_o on_o in_o give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n do_v yet_o ordinary_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v his_o due_n and_o when_o faith_n slee_v a_o very_a high_a pitch_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o weakness_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o correct_v of_o her_o former_a distemper_n she_o believe_v only_o if_o he_o ask_v god_n will_v give_v whereas_o albeit_o indeed_o as_o mediator_n and_o man_n he_o do_v employ_v the_o father_n by_o prayer_n of_o which_o we_o will_v hear_v ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o yet_o as_o god_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n communicate_v with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n ver._n 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n meek_a answer_n to_o her_o discourse_n wherein_o pass_v over_o her_o infirmity_n he_o comfort_v she_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o whence_o learn_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o afflict_a people_n and_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o wonderful_a promise_n give_v for_o martha_n comfort_n import_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a and_o proper_a consolation_n against_o the_o death_n of_o these_o we_o love_v to_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o by_o this_o do_v christ_n comfort_v she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o christ_n do_v propound_v this_o promise_n only_o in_o general_a term_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o not_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o brother_n present_o yet_o the_o very_a general_a promise_n of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v her_o encouragement_n in_o these_o term_n leave_v any_o shall_v stumble_v who_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o particular_a favour_n partly_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o to_o let_v see_v in_o her_o practice_n how_o far_o short_a our_o expectation_n may_v be_v of_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n she_o look_v for_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o brother_n present_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v let_v in_o her_o consolation_n by_o degree_n into_o her_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n for_o as_o saint_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v a_o mercy_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v resolve_v every_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o or_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v esther_n 4.14_o so_o they_o be_v so_o shallow_a as_o they_o can_v take_v in_o mercy_n but_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ver._n 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o have_v martha_n exception_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o offer_a comfort_n wherein_o albeit_o she_o profess_v faith_n of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n yet_o she_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o that_o as_o not_o sufficient_a for_o her_o encouragement_n see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o but_o far_o off_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o contraversie_n among_o christian_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o close_a of_o time_n and_o a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o end_n for_o martha_n believe_v this_o though_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o dote_n on_o their_o particular_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sleight_v all_o the_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o get_v that_o which_o they_o account_v a_o mercy_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v far_o better_o then_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o toil_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o she_o undervalue_v all_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o her_o get_n again_o her_o brother_n present_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n believe_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o about_o which_o they_o
all_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v of_o oâ—â—_n upon_o the_o creature_n fâ—â—_n this_o peâ—â—â—e_n a_o believer_n may_v find_v they_o all_o wrought_v within_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a restauration_n 6._o by_o nature_n man_n aâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d estrange_v and_o far_o from_o grace_n â—s_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v â—â—â—m_a life_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o needs_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o both_o bodily_a and_o â—pâ—rituâ—â—_n resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v 8._o the_o only_a meaâ—_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v by_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v thus_o lay_v hold_v on_o no_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o â—â—â—e_a they_o â—p_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o live_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n can_v in_o that_o estate_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v prevent_v by_o passive_a regeneration_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o state_n oâ—_n life_n and_o be_v he_o save_v exercise_n of_o infuse_a grace_n without_o which_o all_o antecedent_n exercise_n 〈◊〉_d discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n terror_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o avail_v as_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n and_o regenerate_a man_n with_o temporary_n from_o ver_fw-la 26._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n put_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o after_o carriage_n by_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lively_a in_o their_o way_n for_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v 2._o as_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v only_o from_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o must_v be_v entertain_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a by_o believe_v do_v live_v so_o he_o that_o live_v must_v believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o the_o keep_n in_o of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a resurrection_n as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o continue_a creation_n and_o as_o the_o same_o power_n be_v employ_v in_o beget_v and_o entertain_v this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n must_v still_o be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o in_o their_o defection_n and_o distemper_n and_o in_o their_o swound_n and_o faint_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v forth_o come_v to_o preserve_v believer_n in_o he_o from_o a_o utter_a decay_n in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o death_n yet_o upon_o renew_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o swoon_n he_o will_v also_o preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o reveal_v truth_n we_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o either_o reject_v it_o or_o give_v only_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v he_o pose_v she_o believe_v thou_o this_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o daily_o pose_v our_o own_o heart_n 5._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o get_v life_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o pinch_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o he_o require_v she_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n believe_v thou_o this_o verse_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v martha_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n wherein_o she_o assent_v unto_o what_o christ_n have_v require_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o add_v a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o she_o profess_v she_o have_v believe_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n this_o she_o subjoin_v not_o only_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a unto_o which_o she_o now_o assent_v but_o her_o weak_a grip_n as_o will_v appear_v not_o be_v able_a express_o to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v though_o she_o assent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o she_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o profess_v she_o believe_v all_o that_o may_v flow_v from_o this_o whence_o learn_v 1._o weak_a faith_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o clearness_n and_o assurance_n by_o converse_v and_o conference_n with_o christ_n lay_v open_a our_o weakness_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o her_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n be_v yea_o lord_n affirm_v that_o she_o believe_v it_o though_o yet_o weak_o and_o so_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o further_a length_n than_o she_o have_v attain_v before_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o comprehend_v many_o promise_n in_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o general_n to_o particular_a case_n as_o here_o her_o practice_n insinuate_v recur_v to_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a and_o comprehensive_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o fundamental_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o full_a that_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o first_o may_v yet_o not_o see_v these_o consequence_n so_o clear_o nor_o yet_o so_o firm_o believe_v all_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o martha_n as_o will_v appear_v can_v get_v all_o this_o so_o distinct_o gripe_v when_o yet_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o all_o of_o it_o necessary_o flow_v at_o least_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n even_o when_o she_o doubt_v of_o this_o particular_a which_o he_o call_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o general_a encouragement_n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o than_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rich_a love_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n that_o he_o draw_v out_o these_o general_n in_o particular_a promise_n relate_v to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n 4._o when_o our_o faith_n stagger_v in_o any_o particular_a exigent_n or_o prove_v weak_a in_o believe_v particular_a promise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o recurre_v to_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o till_o we_o get_v more_o and_o study_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o more_o particular_a confidence_n for_o such_o be_v her_o practice_n whatever_o her_o former_a doubt_v or_o present_a weakness_n in_o believe_v be_v yet_o she_o believe_v and_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o study_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v all_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o this_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o that_o end_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o study_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o sure_a both_o of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o mediator_n and_o power_n as_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v 6._o
be_v alive_a to_o come_v forth_o he_o come_v out_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o christ_n require_v some_o to_o loose_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o upshot_n and_o close_a of_o christ_n deal_v will_n rich_o compence_v all_o his_o delay_n and_o seem_v harsh_a deal_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o procedure_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v again_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n may_v in_o his_o people_n trouble_n take_v much_o time_n to_o exercise_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o help_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o now_o when_o all_o these_o be_v over_o here_o the_o miracle_n be_v present_o dispatch_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v and_o try_v disciple_n and_o friend_n removed_z their_o unbelief_n manifest_v his_o own_o affectionate_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n word_n of_o command_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v uphold_v be_v sufficient_a to_o effectuate_v great_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o bring_v about_o this_o miracle_n but_o cry_v etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o that_o as_o he_o employ_v the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n in_o this_o miracle_n but_o further_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o his_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o coldriffe_n friend_n but_o take_v a_o hearty_a lift_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o public_o interprise_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o whatever_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n say_v yet_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o work_n that_o it_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o his_o hand_n doctrine_n 5._o christ_n in_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n do_v not_o look_v on_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o call_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o speak_v to_o and_o command_v the_o powerlesse_a and_o dead_a he_o give_v they_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o he_o cry_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o living_n and_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o call_n because_o at_o this_o very_a word_n he_o put_v life_n in_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v see_v rom._n 4.17_o 6._o christ_n have_v our_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o call_v even_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v obey_v he_o for_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o 7._o whatever_o enjoyment_n man_n have_v within_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v take_v away_o with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o come_v out_o bind_v with_o grave-cloathe_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n not_o so_o much_o to_o point_v out_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o other_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v out_o but_o come_v out_o so_o bind_v as_o may_v hinder_v one_o to_o walk_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v so_o loose_a as_o he_o may_v creep_v one_o way_n or_o other_o out_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n better_o than_o to_o go_v wrong_n though_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v but_o the_o scope_n in_o part_n be_v to_o point_v ouâ—_n how_o little_a lazarus_n have_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o even_o grave-cloathe_n see_v 1_o tim_n 6.7_o 8._o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v work_v no_o needless_a miracle_n so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o convince_v of_o the_o reality_n oâ—_n those_o he_o work_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o his_o grave-cloathe_n and_o â—ids_v they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v walk_v at_o freedom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v he_o bind_v as_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o and_o themselves_o in_o handle_v and_o lose_v he_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n as_o also_o as_o be_v mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 39_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n since_o man_n hand_n can_v do_v that_o ver._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v some_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o what_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v with_o mary_n ver_fw-la 4â—_n â—6_n 2._o the_o consultation_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 47._o 53._o 3._o the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o this_o their_o resolution_n ver_fw-la 54._o 4._o the_o diligence_n use_v by_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v their_o resolution_n put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o feast_n ver_fw-la 55_o 56_o 57_o as_o for_o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o carriage_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o mercy_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o piety_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unthankful_a and_o from_o his_o pass_v it_o oâ—â—er_v in_o silence_n not_o that_o he_o do_v vilipend_v it_o but_o that_o great_a mercy_n will_v affect_v his_o people_n more_o then_o can_v be_v well_o say_v or_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o diverse_a impression_n it_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v present_a many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o other_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o christ_n what_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o delate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o spread_v his_o net_n by_o doctrine_n and_o work_n but_o for_o some_o notable_a fruit_n and_o effect_v for_o here_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o dead_a body_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o dead_a soul_n 2._o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o general_o be_v naught_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o society_n it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o gain_v the_o far_o great_a part_n for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v whereas_o some_o only_a ver_fw-la 48._o do_v persist_v in_o their_o ill_a course_n 3._o such_o as_o come_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o need_n may_v ready_o meet_v with_o more_o good_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n for_o they_o come_v to_o mary_n who_o find_v christ_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o mary_n only_o because_o they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n after_o she_o ver_fw-la 31._o or_o because_o however_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_n both_o she_o and_o martha_n ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o mary_n sake_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v right_o consider_v of_o christ_n glorious_a working_n and_o manifestation_n unto_o and_o for_o his_o people_n may_v be_v abundant_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o see_v convince_a ground_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o the_o miracle_n for_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o work_v solid_a faith_n though_o it_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o but_o his_o groan_n weep_a doctrine_n thanksgiving_n the_o way_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v on_o he_o 5._o when_o christ_n be_v prevail_v fast_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n will_v never_o be_v well_o take_v at_o all_o hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n 6._o not_o only_o the_o prevalent_a example_n of_o many_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a but_o their_o other_a way_n good_a and_o moral_a principle_n will_v not_o contribute_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o not_o
and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v never_o sumptuous_a yet_o allow_v costly_a ointment_n on_o his_o burial_n to_o testify_v how_o high_o he_o prize_v and_o love_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n verse_n 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n have_v defend_v mary_n do_v now_o answer_v to_o his_o great_a objection_n and_o pretence_n of_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o defence_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o this_o opportunity_n of_o honour_v he_o will_v not_o always_o last_o whereas_o they_o may_v always_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n you_o have_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n either_o because_o he_o will_v press_v this_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n on_o all_o as_o well_o as_o mary_n or_o rather_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v join_v with_o judas_n in_o this_o act_n as_o the_o other_o evangilist_n observe_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v so_o meek_a even_o to_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o all_o he_o know_v of_o they_o when_o he_o reprove_v they_o but_o will_v let_v they_o discover_v themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v judas_n his_o false_a heart_n but_o simple_o reply_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o objection_n he_o allege_v and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o because_o more_o be_v engage_v than_o judas_n who_o therefore_o he_o will_v satisfy_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v warn_v man_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o carry_v their_o cause_n by_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o opposite_n while_o as_o they_o want_v solid_a reason_n for_o their_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o judge_a man_n he_o â—â—ts_v when_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o judas_n and_o partly_o that_o from_o this_o his_o meek_a deal_n towards_o a_o judas_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o much_o more_o meek_a he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v that_o when_o diverse_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v together_o tryst_n together_o in_o one_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v give_v way_n to_o the_o other_o for_o that_o time_n without_o sin_n and_o particular_o duty_n which_o occur_v rare_o and_o can_v be_v get_v do_v afterward_o shall_v be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o albeit_o other_o important_a duty_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o that_o time_n which_o may_v be_v overtake_v at_o another_o time_n as_o here_o he_o clear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o put_v this_o external_a honour_n upon_o he_o when_o it_o tryst_n with_o the_o command_n of_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o prefer_v this_o duty_n to_o himself_o now_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o defraud_v parent_n the_o poor_a or_o other_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v in_o duty_n justice_n or_o mercy_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o lay_v out_o what_o man_n have_v for_o god_n matth._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o when_o christ_n call_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o he_o take_v place_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o 4._o man_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o employ_v themselves_o or_o their_o substance_n in_o honour_v of_o christ_n or_o do_v he_o service_n which_o they_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o meet_v with_o again_o if_o they_o let_v it_o slâ—p_v for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v here_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o marry_o can_v not_o always_o have_v opportunity_n to_o testify_v her_o respect_n thus_o to_o christ_n nay_o not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o she_o take_v this_o present_a opportunity_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n never_o to_o weary_a of_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o do_v continue_v constant_a object_n of_o pity_n among_o they_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o have_v you_o with_o you_o see_v deut._n 15.11_o ver._n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v a_o consequent_a of_o christ_n come_v to_o bethany_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v he_o be_v there_o to_o wit_n that_o many_o jew_n resort_v thither_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o out_o of_o curiosity_n also_o to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o lazarus_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v amplify_v from_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n thereupon_o to_o put_v lazarus_n also_o out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v many_o to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o these_o jew_n be_v some_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o about_o it_o or_o some_o of_o these_o who_o come_v up_o beforehand_o to_o the_o feast_n chap._n 11.55_o who_o also_o come_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o triumph_n see_v whoever_o they_o be_v their_o come_n contribute_v to_o let_v forth_o christ_n honour_n and_o to_o irritate_fw-la his_o enemy_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o learn_v 1._o where_o christ_n please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o will_v get_v respect_n and_o follower_n be_v there_o never_o so_o much_o hazard_v and_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n for_o albeit_o the_o ruler_n have_v conclude_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v upon_o that_o and_o they_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o spy_v he_o out_o chap_n 11.53_o 54_o 57_o yet_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o 2._o christ_n give_v so_o glorious_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n as_o may_v invite_v man_n to_o flock_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v they_o flock_v unto_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o their_o difficulty_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v they_o good_a but_o do_v also_o bring_v about_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o follower_n for_o by_o raise_v lazarus_n he_o draw_v they_o out_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o see_v psal_n 7.6_o 7._o 4._o albeit_o christ_n will_v get_v glory_n even_o by_o the_o unsound_a act_n and_o appearing_n of_o man_n for_o he_o philip._n 1.16_o 18._o psal_n 66.3_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n then_o in_o sincerity_n and_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o gaze_v upon_o his_o work_n then_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worker_n for_o such_o be_v their_o fault_n here_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o see_v such_o a_o rare_a sight_n and_z possible_o also_o to_o inquire_v somewhat_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o for_o 10_o 11._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o betake_v themselves_o to_o bear_v down_o christ_n do_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o endless_a vex_a life_n and_o a_o hard_a task_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v for_o they_o who_o will_v kill_v jesus_n will_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n yea_o they_o will_v kill_v many_o who_o will_v kill_v all_o who_o christ_n make_v object_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o invite_v other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v exod._n 1.12_o 2_o man_n once_o engage_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o ready_o be_v reclaim_v by_o insuperable_a difficulty_n nor_o the_o convince_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o their_o eye_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n prevail_v on_o other_o and_o albeit_o they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n yet_o they_o will_v go_v on_o 3._o none_o be_v so_o malicious_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o corrupt_v churchman_n whence_o they_o once_o decline_v for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o be_v the_o harmless_a occasion_n of_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o
be_v dear_a to_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v our_o life_n to_o be_v hate_v not_o seclude_v other_o thing_n as_o parent_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o include_v they_o all_o in_o this_o as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a enjoyment_n and_o since_o some_o be_v put_v to_o that_o all_o must_v resolve_v on_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n quit_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o cheerfulness_n zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a indignation_n that_o any_o thing_n how_o precious_a soever_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o obedience_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v iâ—_n require_v that_o they_o hate_v their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o love_v life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v weary_v of_o it_o but_o comparative_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v it_o more_o than_o christ_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o shall_v abhor_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o duty_n to_o he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n yet_o mens_fw-la inordinate_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o duty_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o push_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o too_o many_o will_v love_v their_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o world_n or_o their_o temporal_a life_n so_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o to_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o whoever_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o temporal_a life_n upon_o any_o term_n they_o take_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o loose_v it_o and_o eternal_a life_n also_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o he_o both_o provoke_v christ_n to_o plague_v that_o life_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o which_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o his_o temporal_a life_n yet_o he_o lose_v eternal_a life_n 6._o as_o the_o loose_a grip_n of_o thing_n temporal_a be_v the_o sure_a and_o best_a grip_n so_o when_o a_o man_n prefer_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a some_o time_n the_o lord_n may_v continue_v and_o preserve_v a_o man_n life_n after_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o loose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o however_o that_o succeed_v yet_o the_o other_o encouragement_n stand_v firm_a 7._o they_o who_o have_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v easy_o digest_v any_o temporal_a loss_n especial_o when_o that_o hope_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o that_o loss_n for_o preservation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n 8_o such_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n must_v renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v content_a to_o walk_v on_o ground_n contrary_a to_o these_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o must_v learn_v that_o love_n and_o keep_v of_o life_n be_v loss_n and_o hatred_n and_o lose_v of_o it_o be_v keep_v of_o it_o from_o verse_n 26._o learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_a of_o glorious-like_a outside_n acquaintance_n with_o man_n unless_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o humble_a service_n to_o he_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o desire_n of_o see_v he_o verse_n 21._o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v christ_n must_v not_o in_o their_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o in_o their_o lot_n they_o must_v not_o think_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v but_o shall_v account_v the_o worst_a condition_n sweet_a and_o easy_a in_o that_o he_o assay_v it_o and_o pave_v the_o way_n before_o they_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o 3._o such_o as_o serve_v christ_n by_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o not_o let_v they_o be_v alone_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sweet_a issue_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o suffering_n for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v see_v luke_n 22.28_o 29._o john_n 17.24_o rom._n 8.17_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o thirst_v after_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o servant_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 5._o whatever_o disgrace_n christ_n servant_n may_v meet_v with_o yet_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v their_o true_a honour_n and_o will_v be_v reward_v at_o last_o with_o visible_a honour_n for_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2.30_o 6._o he_o say_v here_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v true_a honour_n only_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n verse_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n follow_v to_o verse_n 31._o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a first_o by_o sore_a exercise_n and_o then_o by_o consolation_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o sink_v under_o it_o his_o exercise_n be_v record_v v._o 27._o his_o out-gate_n and_o consolation_n v._o 28._o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o way_n of_o comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a thought_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o v._o 29_o 30._o in_o this_o verse_n his_o exercise_n be_v point_v out_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n trouble_n do_v seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v that_o he_o can_v get_v it_o hide_v but_o must_v tell_v it_o out_o before_o all_o his_o hearer_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o perplex_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 3._o that_o get_v a_o vent_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o his_o averseness_n from_o this_o lot_n and_o exercise_n and_o his_o submission_n to_o endure_v what_o his_o office_n call_v he_o unto_o now_o for_o clear_v this_o soul-trouble_a of_o christ_n which_o we_o find_v very_o familiar_a to_o he_o ch_z 11.33_o and_o 13.21_o mat._n 26.38_o and_o 27.46_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o the_o rise_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o godhead_n hide_v itself_o from_o the_o humanity_n sense_n and_o the_o father_n let_v out_o not_o only_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o come_v but_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v amaze_v overwhelm_v and_o perplex_v with_o it_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n to_o suffer_v for_o and_o so_o this_o wrath_n be_v not_o let_v out_o against_o his_o person_n but_o again_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n soul_n be_v here_o trouble_v or_o jumble_v and_o puzzle_v as_o the_o word_n import_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o he_o though_o the_o like_a may_v be_v muddy_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v like_o foul_a water_n which_o be_v stir_v become_v like_o a_o puddle_n but_o he_o be_v like_o clean_a water_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n which_o be_v never_o so_o often_o stir_v and_o shake_v yet_o keep_v still_o clean_a and_o clear_a 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o such_o perplexity_n in_o this_o trouble_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o
doctrine_n be_v inseparable_a and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v entertain_v so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o reject_v he_o be_v join_v with_o not_o receive_v his_o word_n so_o that_o where_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n he_o be_v reject_v 2._o whatever_o use_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n word_n yet_o none_o be_v believer_n thereof_o but_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o receive_v and_o admit_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o for_o so_o not_o to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 47._o be_v expound_v he_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v study_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v keep_v wrestle_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n will_v bring_v into_o judgement_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o who_o care_v not_o to_o believe_v for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v here_o who_o reject_v i_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n on_o wicked_a unbeliever_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o their_o unbelief_n be_v join_v with_o disdain_n to_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o so_o christ_n call_v it_o here_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n choose_v other_o thing_n before_o i_o as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n not_o account_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n with_o he_o 5._o albeit_o sin_n be_v not_o soon_o punish_v yea_o albeit_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o man_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v they_o though_o the_o son_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v not_o as_o that_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o escape_v a_o judge_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v see_v prov._n 11.2_o eccles_n 8.11_o 12._o 6._o however_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n here_o and_o however_o in_o his_o forbearance_n they_o may_v escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v sad_o enough_o compense_v all_o delay_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 7._o albeit_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v their_o sad_a dittay_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o will_v have_v its_o own_o peculiar_a weight_n against_o these_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v it_o himself_o 8._o though_o all_o other_o witness_n against_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v go_v yet_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v stand_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o dittay_v in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v and_o make_v up_o a_o dittay_n against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o infallible_o that_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o verdict_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v spaken_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v pronounce_v then_o according_a to_o what_o it_o say_v now_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o favour_n of_o believer_n as_o against_o unbeliever_n ver._n 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o argument_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o clear_v the_o former_a and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v only_o his_o own_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v the_o father_n word_n also_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o to_o say_v and_o speak_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n points_z out_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v exact_o follow_v this_o commission_n in_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n hence_o the_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o despiser_n 2._o that_o his_o doctrine_n only_o point_v out_o the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v condemnation_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o as_o mere_a man_n nor_o as_o seclude_v the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o who_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n and_o instruction_n as_o mediator_n for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o no_o word_n but_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n for_o disobedience_n and_o if_o man_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v terror_n for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o be_v regard_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o as_o the_o proof_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v man_n ver_fw-la 48._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o this_o he_o exact_o follow_v as_o ver_fw-la 50._o the_o two_o word_n of_o say_v and_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v comprehensive_o as_o point_v out_o all_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v his_o commission_n by_o set_n and_o solemn_a preach_n or_o occasional_a conference_n and_o the_o whole_a subject_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o so_o it_o will_v import_v that_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n be_v full_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o his_o discharge_n thereof_o answerable_a yet_o this_o variety_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n christ_n use_v one_o of_o the_o word_n in_o place_n of_o both_o 4._o when_o man_n speak_v by_o commission_n from_o another_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o message_n must_v be_v accountable_a to_o the_o author_n and_o sender_n thereof_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o point_v out_o eternal_a life_n to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o for_o his_o commandment_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o at_o his_o command_n have_v preach_v be_v life_n everlasting_a see_v joh_n 17.3_o 6._o whatever_o esteem_v sinner_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o doctrine_n but_o by_o embrace_v thereof_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o misconstruction_n i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a 7._o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o speak_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o be_v the_o father_n will_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o
by_o his_o incarnation_n so_o he_o be_v but_o return_v to_o god_n by_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o as_o it_o point_v out_o his_o admirable_a condescendence_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o thought_n he_o will_v stoop_v to_o so_o base_a a_o employment_n so_o it_o contain_v a_o sweet_a ground_n of_o his_o follow_a practice_n in_o that_o however_o his_o hazard_n be_v near_o yet_o see_v through_o all_o these_o cloud_n he_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o mind_n and_o promove_v his_o disciple_n good_a who_o will_v be_v in_o great_a need_n through_o his_o suffering_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o ver_fw-la 2._o consider_v 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o sit_v down_o again_o after_o wash_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o meat_n be_v before_o he_o of_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o judas_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v not_o only_a supper_n be_v end_v but_o while_o the_o supper_n be_v or_o while_o it_o be_v supper_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v interrupt_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o that_o end_n however_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v before_o he_o arise_v and_o that_o which_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o again_o be_v a_o second_o service_n or_o common_a supper_n subjoin_v to_o it_o during_o which_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n consider_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o clear_v how_o christ_n shall_v eâ—t_v the_o passeover_n this_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o till_o the_o night_n follow_v joh._n 18.28_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o christ_n do_v anticipate_v the_o time_n and_o eat_v it_o a_o day_n soon_o then_o be_v appoint_v that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a passeover_n may_v suffer_v on_o that_o day_n whereon_o god_n appoint_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v they_o i_o say_v seem_v not_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o all_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o that_o day_n as_o shall_v necessitate_v he_o to_o transgress_v a_o positive_a precept_n nor_o do_v they_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o night_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v joh._n 18.28_o of_o the_o jew_n keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n whereof_o the_o sacrificer_n have_v a_o share_n to_o feast_v on_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o the_o very_a paschal_n lamb_n beside_o joh._n 19.14_o the_o day_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v be_v call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o sabbath_n day_n thereafter_o be_v call_v a_o high_a day_n which_o import_v more_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o therefore_o for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v as_o be_v suppose_v in_o babel_n when_o ever_o any_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n fall_v on_o the_o day_n immediate_o precede_v a_o ordinary_a sabbath_n they_o use_v to_o translate_v the_o festivity_n to_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o day_n concur_v wherein_o they_o may_v not_o work_v and_o so_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n num._n 28.16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o fall_v according_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o day_n immediate_o precede_v the_o sabbath_n they_o defer_v not_o only_o the_o follow_a feast_n but_o even_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 18.28_o and_o 19.14_o and_o the_o least_o itself_o they_o conjoin_v with_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n follow_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o â—igh_a day_n joh._n 19.31_o because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o festivity_n for_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v not_o so_o solemn_o observe_v as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o denomination_n to_o this_o sabbath_n now_o christ_n not_o hee_v their_o tradition_n do_v punctual_o observe_v the_o day_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o live_v for_o he_o may_v have_v prorogate_v his_o suffering_n as_o to_o show_v how_o close_o we_o ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o institute_n worship_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o deviate_v let_v the_o alteration_n have_v never_o so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v objection_n that_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o hazard_n to_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o produce_v it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v for_o answer_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v on_o hazard_n who_o be_v now_o go_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o further_a also_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v private_a among_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o secret_a friend_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o see_v judas_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v easy_o have_v tell_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o observe_v this_o tradition_n as_o yet_o in_o these_o troublous_a time_n any_o who_o please_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o institute_n rule_n do_v follow_v it_o consider_v 3._o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o satan_n only_o now_o begin_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o or_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o perfect_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 26.6_o 16._o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 12_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o from_o ver_fw-la 27_o 30._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o after_o this_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n not_o only_o to_o project_n and_o capitulate_v about_o this_o business_n but_o to_o put_v it_o speedy_o in_o execution_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v notice_n at_o this_o time_n that_o judas_n be_v late_o prompt_v by_o satan_n to_o go_v and_o capitulate_v about_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v now_o be_v busy_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v read_v that_o already_o before_o this_o supper_n the_o devil_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o through_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o devil_n get_v more_o footing_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o wicked_a resolution_n from_o v._o 2._o thus_o clear_v learn_v 1._o such_o as_o do_v serious_o mind_v their_o duty_n and_o consider_v the_o short_a time_n they_o may_v have_v for_o it_o will_v diligent_o emprove_v every_o moment_n of_o opportunity_n for_o supper_n be_v end_v or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n fall_v to_o work_v and_o will_v not_o let_v that_o moment_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o meal_n and_o his_o institute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v away_o without_o some_o useful_a instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o such_o as_o conscientious_o employ_v their_o time_n may_v in_o a_o short_a minute_n thereof_o which_o be_v idle_o spend_v will_v seem_v nothing_o do_v much_o good_a in_o their_o station_n for_o in_o a_o part_n of_o that_o night_n after_o supper_n be_v end_v christ_n not_o only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n by_o wash_v of_o their_o foot_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o put_v up_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o
go_v away_o and_o before_o he_o want_v their_o company_n he_o will_v yet_o leave_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o come_v again_o say_v he_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 7._o as_o christ_n follower_n be_v in_o this_o life_n call_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n so_o his_o love_n will_v have_v they_o at_o last_o advance_v to_o communion_n in_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o as_o his_o member_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n concern_v they_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 8._o it_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o there_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o full_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o delight_v to_o look_v upon_o through_o a_o vail_n and_o who_o company_n have_v ofttimes_o offer_v they_o much_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o their_o sad_a lot_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o as_o their_o sweet_a encouragement_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o see_v 1_o thes_n 4.17_o ver_n 4._o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n propound_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o however_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o for_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o as_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o house_n as_o be_v clear_v for_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n so_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o point_v out_o not_o only_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o glory_n but_o the_o way_n also_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o follow_a enlargement_n of_o this_o consolation_n make_v clear_a 2._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o to_o say_v twofold_a first_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o lot_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v assay_v in_o go_v through_o and_o thus_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n by_o sad_a suffering_n so_o believer_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n through_o much_o tribulation_n act._n 14.22_o second_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o walk_v through_o these_o difficulty_n till_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n pave_v a_o way_n for_o himself_o so_o be_v the_o the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v ver_fw-la 6._o now_o albeit_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v here_o for_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o way_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o yet_o the_o last_o be_v chief_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o explication_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v contradict_v by_o thomas_n his_o assertion_n import_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o have_v know_v but_o that_o they_o do_v also_o know_v they_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o be_v instruct_v that_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n both_o for_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o he_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o correspond_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o guide_v they_o home_o doctrine_n 1._o believer_n who_o do_v serious_o study_v to_o know_v heaven_n and_o what_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o pilgrim_n be_v will_v find_v rich_a consolation_n in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o encouragement_n you_o know_v whither_o i_o go_v 2._o it_o contribute_v exceed_o to_o believer_n encouragement_n by_o know_v heaven_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v there_o and_o glorify_v with_o his_o father_n for_o their_o good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a consideration_n render_v this_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n comfortable_a whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v namely_o that_o i_o succumb_v not_o under_o my_o suffering_n but_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o my_o father_n 3._o it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o to_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v arm_v against_o all_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o way_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o ofttimes_o look_v so_o unsuitable_a for_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o encouragement_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n wherein_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o believer_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o need_v not_o mistake_v sad_a suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o crown_n as_o too_o many_o do_v little_a believe_v that_o to_o loose_v be_v to_o gain_v and_o to_o die_v the_o way_n to_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o contemplative_a knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o unless_o also_o christ_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v estrange_v their_o affection_n from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o become_v pilgrim_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v hasten_v after_o he_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v keep_v intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n you_o know_v the_o way_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v as_o be_v after_o clear_v 5._o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o follower_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n concern_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o without_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v ample_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o emprove_v it_o for_o he_o assert_n for_o their_o comfort_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n but_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n also_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v 6._o christ_n know_v his_o people_n and_o what_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o his_o verdict_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o own_o for_o notwithstanding_o their_o doubt_n afterward_o mention_v he_o assert_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o further_a clear_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n objection_n his_o doubt_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o be_v rash_a incredulous_a and_o timorous_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o he_o see_v chap._n 11._o 16._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v retire_v some_o whither_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o object_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o know_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n assertion_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o reconciliation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o sufficient_a information_n give_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v and_o that_o thomas_n object_n that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v for_o christ_n afterward_o assert_n that_o that_o they_o actual_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o thomas_n be_v 1._o christ_n assert_n they_o do_v know_v which_o hold_v true_a though_o they_o do_v but_o know_v confuse_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n thomas_n find_v no_o such_o distinct_a knowledge_n as_o he_o desire_v object_n that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o christ_n know_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n his_o disciple_n do_v know_v more_o than_o thomas_n understand_v that_o he_o and_o they_o do_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o object_n for_o they_o know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o
leave_v you_o comfortless_o or_o orphan_n 4._o let_v believer_n have_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o orphan_n and_o want_v comfort_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v make_v good_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 5._o the_o spirit_n in_o comfort_v take_v the_o patronage_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o orphan_n guide_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o manage_v their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o who_o expect_v his_o comfort_n must_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o left_a orphan_n but_o have_v he_o for_o a_o tutor_n 6._o christ_n love_v so_o well_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n one_o way_n but_o he_o come_v to_o they_o another_o way_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o remove_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 7._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o believer_n christ_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yea_o and_o rich_o compense_v all_o that_o ever_o any_o have_v thereby_o so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v expect_v within_o time_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o obscure_v christ_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o keep_v his_o memorial_n fresh_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v again_o in_o person_n of_o which_o more_o on_o chap._n 16._o 14._o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o ver._n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o second_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n they_o have_v and_o abuse_v this_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o in_o their_o see_v he_o bodily_a after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o come_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o the_o word_n read_v you_o see_v i_o till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o everlasting_a and_o full_a sight_n in_o glory_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v life_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o whereof_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v believer_n that_o christ_n do_v come_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v gift_v they_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o yet_o they_o want_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v add_v you_o see_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o deplorable_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o comfort_v his_o own_o they_o be_v thrust_v by_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v the_o encouragement_n guard_v and_o amplify_v from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 3._o whatever_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n contemner_n of_o he_o enjoy_v they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 4._o contempt_n of_o christ_n do_v ripen_v fast_o for_o a_o stroke_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o see_v his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o despise_a christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v another_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n for_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o not_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o contrary_a promise_n to_o the_o believer_n make_v clear_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v eternal_o debar_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o will_v see_v he_o one_o day_n in_o terror_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o general_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 7._o as_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o in_o sad_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o outward_a appearance_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o the_o world_n seclude_v from_o see_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o their_o comfort_n but_o you_o see_v i_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enliven_a spirit_n make_v believer_n capable_a of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v their_o present_a life_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o live_n eternal_o for_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o benefit_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v you_o shall_v live_v 9_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o believer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o truth_n after_o his_o departure_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o live_v see_v rev._n 1.18_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o head_n communicate_v quicken_a virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o their_o life_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o his_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v for_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 11._o christ_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v see_v by_o his_o live_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v absolve_v and_o life_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n and_o stand_v engage_v to_o make_v his_o member_n partake_v of_o his_o life_n and_o fullness_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o four_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comforter_n come_v be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v late_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n then_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o measure_n make_v good_a to_o every_o believer_n in_o due_a time_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o dependence_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o by_o sustentation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n under_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o approbation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o member_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v ofttimes_o little_o know_v yea_o and_o much_o misconstruct_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o 2._o albeit_o
will_v disdain_v to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n beneath_o christ_n so_o albeit_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o interest_n in_o joy_n by_o fruitfulness_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v therein_o only_o it_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o with_o whâ—m_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o hold_v communion_n by_o their_o fruitfulness_n therefore_o also_o unto_o fruitful_a disciple_n it_o be_v call_v my_o joy_n namely_o a_o joy_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o fruitfulness_n far_o less_o in_o other_o carnal_a thing_n 7._o christ_n do_v allow_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_a flash_n and_o fit_v of_o joy_n but_o a_o constant_a solid_a uninterrupted_a joy_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o my_o joy_n remain_v in_o you_o whereas_o the_o wicked_n will_n wither_v see_v phil._n 4.4_o 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 8._o if_o believer_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o tender_a walk_n and_o of_o constancy_n in_o fruitfulness_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o less_o interrupt_v for_o fruitfulness_n which_o he_o have_v be_v press_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o attain_v this_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n remain_v in_o you_o whereas_o by_o barrenness_n they_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o good_a condition_n 6._o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o carnal_a joy_n to_o be_v add_v with_o it_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v bear_v out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o a_o joy_n far_o different_a from_o the_o worldling_n joy_n which_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o full_a joy_n 10._o believer_n within_o time_n do_v never_o taste_v so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o more_o be_v allow_v and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tender_a and_o fruitful_a walk_n for_o his_o scope_n in_o exhort_v to_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a yet_o full_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n but_o in_o their_o sensible_a enjoyment_n thereof_o 11._o whatever_o be_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o joy_n believer_n do_v enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fruitlesness_n diffidence_n discouragement_n and_o straighten_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v interrupt_v yet_o it_o be_v christ_n purpose_n and_o aim_v to_o have_v their_o joy_n constant_a and_o full_a and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v so_o for_o his_o ultimate_a scope_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o psal_n 16.11_o matth._n 25.23_o and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o end_v in_o heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o verse_n 12._o this_o my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n single_v out_o one_o particular_a fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v and_o press_v from_o his_o own_o example_n compare_v chap._n 13._o 34._o doct._n 1._o albeit_o christ_n require_v that_o we_o study_v a_o universal_a obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o be_v carry_v most_o towards_o these_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o have_v former_o press_v fruitfulness_n in_o general_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o press_v this_o one_o particular_a fruit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o 2._o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n be_v the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o do_v he_o insist_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o fruitfulness_n 3._o of_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o particular_o of_o one_o saint_n to_o another_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o make_v believer_n useful_a each_o to_o other_o therefore_o do_v he_o require_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o with_o chap._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.8_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v it_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v whatever_o our_o inclination_n be_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o christ_n love_n to_o believer_n be_v both_o a_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a love_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o whoever_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o study_v mutual_a love_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o love_v even_o they_o who_o be_v base_a unprofitable_a who_o have_v wrong_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v verse_n 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o christ_n may_v enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n he_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v from_o several_a evidence_n thereof_o whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o friendship_n among_o man_n rom._n 5.7_o do_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o though_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o themselves_o enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o 10._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n slip_v whereby_o he_o may_v unfold_v his_o heart_n and_o manifest_v somewhat_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n he_o insist_o on_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v not_o only_o press_v it_o but_o may_v also_o aggree_v with_o his_o principal_a drift_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o let_v out_o his_o tender_a heart_n unto_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o will_v make_v right_a use_n of_o christ_n love_n aught_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o and_o to_o know_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v he_o insist_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o the_o example_n may_v be_v more_o bind_v 3._o christ_n love_n to_o believer_n be_v so_o large_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v or_o take_v it_o up_o but_o in_o resemblance_n and_o comparison_n therefore_o must_v he_o set_v it_o out_o here_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n 4._o christ_n do_v real_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o and_o in_o place_n of_o his_o people_n they_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n he_o as_o their_o surety_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n their_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o they_o set_v free_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n see_v isa_n 53.5_o 5._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o only_o 6._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n be_v the_o clear_a mirror_n wherein_o to_o read_v his_o love_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 7._o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o his_o people_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v enemy_n in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o friendly_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o do_v follow_v they_o till_o he_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o this_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n 8._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o most_o matchless_a of_o love_n and_o essay_n who_o we_o will_v none_o will_v bid_v so_o much_o for_o we_o or_o our_o love_n as_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v it_o as_o singular_a great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
he_o may_v call_v these_o thing_n his_o which_z the_o spirit_n shall_v show_v as_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o understand_v aright_o what_o christ_n say_v be_v to_o compare_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o follow_a passage_n explain_v what_o seem_v harsh_a in_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o eye_v in_o the_o large_a allowance_n communicate_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v the_o fullness_n and_o rich_a goodwill_n of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o christ_n communicate_v and_o christ_n own_o excellency_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v therefore_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o perfect_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n also_o 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n in_o essence_n and_o communion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v and_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o from_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n from_o this_o to_o v._o 23._o be_v contain_v the_o second_o encouragement_n whereby_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o mitigate_v their_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o encouragement_n be_v more_o brief_o propound_v that_o however_o he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v now_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o that_o see_v he_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o be_v indeed_o present_a with_o they_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o albeit_o that_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o appear_v again_o to_o they_o bodily_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o i_o take_v not_o this_o sight_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v much_o speed_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n v._o 23._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o time_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n but_o be_v rather_o verify_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n albeit_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n which_o every_o believer_n may_v expect_v after_o a_o short_a while_n do_v indeed_o complete_a that_o joy_n which_o be_v propound_v v._o 20._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o see_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o either_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o will_v need_v no_o prayer_n as_o v._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o understand_v the_o encouragement_n thus_o that_o however_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o yet_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o to_o ascend_v and_o be_v exalt_v with_o the_o father_n he_o will_v therefore_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o chap._n 14._o 19_o and_o by_o this_o their_o sad_a hour_n shall_v be_v sweeten_v as_o also_o all_o believer_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a sight_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o heaven_n now_o albeit_o this_o encouragement_n thus_o explain_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v former_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a name_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o i_o have_v make_v it_o a_o distinct_a encouragement_n doct._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o believer_n within_o time_n be_v make_v up_o and_o consist_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o lot_n have_v and_o want_v sweet_n and_o sour_v mix_v together_o and_o succeed_v one_o to_o another_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v they_o be_v now_o see_v short_o not_o to_o see_v and_o after_o that_o to_o see_v again_o 2._o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o believer_n be_v about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o it_o move_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o make_v fair_a weather_n or_o foul_a according_a as_o they_o want_v or_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v still_o winter_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o whenever_o he_o return_v he_o bring_v the_o spring_n with_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o their_o exercise_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_z you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o beget_v the_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n after_o mention_v 3._o whatever_o be_v christ_n tender_a condescendence_n at_o sometime_o to_o his_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o within_o time_n they_o will_v get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n find_v its_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o so_o will_v believer_n find_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sensible_a enjoyment_n a_o little_a while_n be_v all_o put_v together_o or_o but_o now_o a_o little_a while_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v enjoy_v chap._n 14._o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o the_o word_n import_v a_o serious_a and_o intent_n see_v and_o contemplate_v and_o be_v attribute_v ofttimes_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v insinuate_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o see_v so_o distinct_o as_o former_o or_o that_o his_o removal_n shall_v so_o confound_v they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v he_o contemplate_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n sensible_a presence_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enjoyment_n they_o resolve_v and_o be_v arm_v for_o it_o therefore_o while_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o do_v warn_v they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o 5._o christ_n when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v yet_o not_o absent_a from_o believer_n but_o have_v a_o way_n of_o presence_n wherein_o spiritual_a mind_n may_v discern_v and_o see_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o removal_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v he_o the_o word_n import_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n 6._o as_o the_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o short_a while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n so_o their_o desertion_n and_o cloud_n be_v but_o short_a also_o they_o may_v think_v the_o time_n long_o because_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o they_o may_v prolong_v their_o own_o affliction_n by_o take_v in_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o absent_a christ_n and_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o desertion_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o allow_v that_o their_o sad_a hour_n be_v short_a and_o however_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n for_o again_o a_o
which_o i_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o do_v add_v 1._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v slay_v tumultuous_o as_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o steven_n act_v 7._o but_o will_v be_v judicial_o condemn_v that_o so_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom_n 8.3_o and_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o his_o people_n and_o abide_v a_o full_a process_n in_o law_n 2._o by_o this_o lot_n he_o will_v expiate_v our_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreign_a power_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 3._o christ_n by_o get_v his_o innocency_n assert_v by_o pilate_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o grant_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o he_o condemn_v will_v have_v it_o clear_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o 4._o by_o this_o mean_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n that_o both_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o look_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v to_o excite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n 5._o hereby_o also_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o people_n their_o be_v bring_v before_o judgement-seat_n even_o of_o unfriend_n or_o stranger_n to_o religion_n for_o his_o sake_n all_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o that_o they_o lead_v jesus_n from_o gaiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n doct._n 3._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o very_a much_o zeal_n in_o external_a performance_n of_o religion_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o naughty_a yea_o and_o cruel_a bloody_a persecutor_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o these_o here_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o determination_n by_o god_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n shall_v defile_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o whether_o they_o apprehend_v pollution_n from_o somewhat_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o there_o rather_o than_o from_o enter_v simple_o to_o the_o place_n but_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o it_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o respect_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v pollution_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v matth._n 23.23_o verse_n 29._o pilate_n then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o follow_v to_o v._o 33._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v some_o debate_n betwixt_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o enter_v of_o christ_n process_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o twofold_a proposition_n of_o pilate_n and_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n pilate_n will_v not_o stand_v on_o term_n with_o they_o but_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o will_v produce_v a_o accusation_n against_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v formal_o and_o legal_o proceed_v v._o 29._o the_o jew_n in_o answer_v suspect_v that_o probation_n may_v succeed_v but_o ill_o as_o it_o have_v before_o themselves_o mark_v 14.55_o 59_o do_v interpose_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o pilate_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o accusation_n indirect_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v a_o accusation_n from_o they_o or_o think_v that_o such_o man_n as_o they_o will_v bring_v any_o before_o he_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o evildoer_n v._o 30._o from_o v._o 29._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n not_o only_o to_o do_v justice_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o timous_o and_o with_o as_o great_a expedition_n as_o may_v be_v for_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o pilate_n that_o though_o it_o be_v early_o when_o they_o come_v v._o 28._o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o see_v exod._n 18.13_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o man_n of_o power_n and_o eminency_n not_o to_o stand_v on_o term_n with_o their_o inferior_n nor_o carp_v at_o their_o scruple_n and_o weakness_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o and_o do_v they_o justice_n for_o this_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o he_o that_o when_o they_o scruple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n v._o 28._o he_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o but_o go_v out_o to_o they_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o great_a one_o who_o if_o their_o inferior_n across_o any_o of_o their_o humour_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v they_o a_o meeting_n when_o they_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n see_v job_n 31.13_o 14._o 3._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v without_o a_o accusation_n produce_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o that_o man_n in_o power_n do_v not_o gratify_v a_o man_n to_o death_n as_o the_o word_n will_v read_v act_v 25.16_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o pleasure_n friend_n or_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n see_v judgement_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n therefore_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a be_v clear_a to_o follow_v this_o order_n what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n from_o v._o 30._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o the_o jew_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o christ_n charge_n before_o pilate_n but_o either_o that_o he_o be_v against_o caesar_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v present_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o notorious_a and_o noxious_a evildoer_n whereby_o he_o will_v partly_o teach_v what_o we_o indeed_o be_v in_o who_o room_n he_o stand_v even_o such_o notorious_a delinquent_n unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o people_n their_o lie_v under_o unjust_a imputation_n &_o calumny_n which_o he_o assay_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o will_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o their_o live_n in_o time_n wherein_o clear_a truth_n be_v persecute_v under_o odious_a name_n as_o his_o calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v account_v blasphemy_n 2._o man_n may_v be_v very_o lavish_a in_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o other_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o by_o other_o but_o ordinary_o they_o who_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n do_v regard_n least_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o for_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o traduce_v christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o yet_o takâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o pilate_n shall_v seem_v to_o rub_v on_o they_o by_o call_v 〈◊〉_d accusation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o corrupt_a churchman_n and_o persecutor_n to_o abuse_v civil_a power_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o respect_n they_o have_v from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o bad_a impression_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n against_o they_o as_o here_o these_o corrupt_a ruler_n do_v make_v use_n of_o any_o respect_n pilate_n have_v to_o they_o to_o condemn_v christ_n on_o their_o word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 4._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o employ_v any_o credit_n god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o man_n as_o be_v a_o talon_n for_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o man_n credit_n authority_n or_o part_n be_v plague_v to_o they_o when_o they_o hang_v at_o their_o wrong_a side_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o turn_v man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n because_o such_o as_o they_o be_v against_o he_o as_o here_o notice_n be_v take_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o credit_n in_o this_o wicked_a way_n see_v john_n 7.48_o 49._o verse_n 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v pilate_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n remit_v the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v go_v about_o according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o they_o in_o their_o answer_n decline_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n v._o 31._o in_o which_o a_o special_a providence_n be_v remark_v five_o 32._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o proposition_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o whole_a purpose_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v
the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o and_o to_o read_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o peuple_fw-fr rom._n 5.8_o verse_n 6._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o policy_n of_o pilate_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o pity_n but_o awake_v their_o cruelty_n and_o make_v they_o importunate_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o pilate_n decline_v to_o be_v their_o butcher_n in_o execute_v of_o a_o innocent_a man_n they_o bring_v a_o new_a accusation_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n wherein_o find_v pilot_n not_o much_o move_v with_o the_o accusation_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o see_v little_a hazard_n to_o the_o state_n in_o tolerate_v christ_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o accusation_n from_o their_o law_n wherein_o he_o behove_v to_o credit_v they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v it_o of_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o persecutor_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o cause_n have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o as_o thirst_v for_o his_o death_n though_o he_o be_v already_o sore_o afflict_v and_o what_o they_o can_v obtain_v with_o reason_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevail_v in_o it_o by_o impudent_a importunity_n and_o tumultuous_a out-cry_n 2._o christ_n submit_v to_o be_v deny_v all_o pity_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o have_v man_n face_n hide_v from_o he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v bowel_n of_o pity_n under_o their_o trouble_n in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a jer._n 15.11_o and_o 31.20_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o find_v no_o compassion_n but_o be_v cruel_o pursue_v 3._o divine_a justice_n pursue_v sin_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n of_o sinner_n nor_o can_v that_o burn_a fire_n be_v quench_v but_o by_o his_o blood_n for_z there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n crave_v for_o complete_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n in_o his_o be_v crucify_v 4._o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v cleave_v long_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n against_o much_o opposition_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o quit_v it_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o pilate_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o vehemency_n yet_o stand_v by_o his_o point_n take_v you_o he_o say_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o of_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 18.31_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o decline_v for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o crucify_v a_o innocent_a and_o will_v rather_o let_v they_o do_v it_o than_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o this_o permission_n point_n out_o chief_o a_o sad_a reflection_n on_o their_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n yet_o it_o insinuate_v also_o that_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o process_n since_o he_o can_v not_o get_v his_o will_n but_o that_o succeed_v not_o since_o he_o employ_v not_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o indeed_o when_o man_n have_v any_o light_n or_o conscience_n in_o try_v time_n and_o case_n they_o will_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o lurk_v but_o must_v either_o close_o follow_v their_o light_n and_o act_n by_o it_o in_o their_o station_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v give_v up_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o light_n and_o act_n against_o it_o as_o pilate_n do_v 5._o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a and_o endless_a in_o their_o machination_n plot_n and_o calumny_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o when_o one_o plot_n or_o accusation_n miscarry_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v another_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o when_o the_o former_a challenge_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n avail_v not_o they_o bring_v another_o and_o do_v not_o claim_v to_o any_o power_n upon_o pilate_n concession_n but_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o point_n out_o the_o law_n 6._o where_o religion_n keep_v not_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o zeal_n whatever_o man_n do_v pretend_v for_o in_o this_o they_o bewray_v their_o unsoundnesse_n that_o this_o accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o that_o of_o his_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o cesar_n which_o they_o first_o propound_v as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 18.33_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v take_v in_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.16_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v who_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a who_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v corrupt_a and_o bloody_a man_n cry_v down_o most_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n as_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o to_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v scripture_n for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o deceive_v other_o for_o they_o reckon_v that_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v pilate_n to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v some_o consequent_n and_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o last_o accusation_n before_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v to_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o pilate_n hear_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a hear_v tell_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o he_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o who_o fame_n he_o no_o doubt_n hear_v much_o v._o 8._o and_o that_o study_v to_o inform_v himself_o concern_v this_o matter_n by_o conference_n with_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v no_o answer_n v._o 9_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o right_a discerner_n that_o all_o the_o design_n and_o well_o contrive_v plot_n of_o persecutor_n will_v little_o avail_v but_o rather_o turn_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o disappointment_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v to_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o trial_n for_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n deliver_v yet_o this_o new_a accusation_n do_v not_o make_v pilate_n more_o forward_o to_o persecute_v christ_n but_o more_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o see_v prov._n 21.30_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v but_o halt_v in_o follow_v their_o duty_n will_v have_v more_o fear_n and_o trouble_v then_o even_a sufferer_n who_o walk_v straight_o for_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o close_o follow_v his_o light_n have_v fear_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a upon_o this_o information_n as_o have_v walk_v upon_o so_o unsafe_a ground_n 3._o serious_n thought_n of_o a_o deity_n will_v strike_v terror_n even_o in_o a_o natural_a heart_n and_o conscience_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v follow_v a_o course_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v approve_v for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o his_o make_a himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o light_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n have_v a_o fear_n or_o horror_n only_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o godhead_n unless_o it_o be_v season_v with_o love_n yet_o
respect_n of_o other_o may_v yet_o prove_v strong_a than_o they_o in_o a_o trial_n and_o these_o of_o the_o weak_a sex_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o outstrip_v other_o for_o all_o these_o except_o john_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v be_v weak_a woman_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v this_o courage_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o even_o of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o all_o of_o these_o be_v eminent_o gracious_a and_o as_o grace_n do_v excite_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o mothers_n sister_n to_o testify_v their_o natural_a affection_n to_o he_o so_o also_o in_o particular_a john_n be_v much_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o by_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o do_v entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o special_a kindness_n will_v cleave_v to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o any_o 4._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o who_o sincere_o testify_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v indeed_o respect_v they_o though_o possible_o they_o get_v not_o all_o alike_a expression_n of_o his_o respect_n for_o here_o all_o be_v record_v who_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o affection_n though_o he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o john_n and_o do_v take_v particular_a care_n of_o she_o only_o and_o because_o of_o this_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o see_v they_o 5._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o his_o extreme_a pain_n and_o agony_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o john_n and_o to_o express_v his_o care_n of_o she_o it_o may_v teach_v partly_o how_o wise_o the_o lord_n do_v order_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o intermission_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o exercise_n as_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o their_o affair_n for_o hereof_o have_v he_o give_v proof_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n who_o though_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o bodily_a pain_n yet_o he_o get_v some_o intermission_n and_o case_n of_o that_o overwhelm_a cloud_n of_o soul-trouble_a which_o pursue_v he_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o something_o beside_o partly_o it_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o it_o in_o part_n and_o testify_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v always_o free_a of_o any_o sinful_a perturbation_n which_o may_v confuse_v his_o thought_n but_o in_o that_o his_o sinless_a perplexity_n also_o be_v at_o his_o command_n as_o god_n to_o moderate_v they_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o partly_o it_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n heart_n be_v at_o all_o time_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n towards_o they_o to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v either_o as_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o as_o mediator_n for_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n his_o free_a thought_n be_v upon_o his_o mother_n to_o care_v for_o she_o and_o upon_o a_o belove_a disciple_n to_o give_v he_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o honourable_a employment_n and_o if_o his_o thought_n be_v at_o this_o time_n thus_o employ_v how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o so_o in_o glory_n when_o he_o have_v no_o exercise_n or_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o to_o take_v he_o off_o 6._o by_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o this_o time_n recommend_v she_o to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o a_o son_n to_o be_v care_v for_o he_o will_v teach_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o child_n honour_v their_o parent_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o decay_a and_o desolate_a condition_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o suppose_a father_n in_o his_o life_n but_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o his_o death_n see_v mat._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o no_o personal_a trouble_n or_o trial_n upon_o ourselves_o do_v exempt_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o our_o relation_n nor_o warrant_v we_o to_o lay_v thought_n thereof_o aside_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o mother_n at_o his_o death_n 3._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o who_o be_v little_o mind_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o trial_n but_o be_v chief_o take_v up_o with_o what_o concern_v he_o for_z while_o his_o mother_n stand_v by_o his_o cross_n afflict_a and_o affect_v with_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o she_o may_v be_v provide_v and_o care_v for_o 4._o the_o lord_n never_o remove_v one_o comfort_n or_o mean_v of_o subsistence_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v provide_v some_o other_o to_o put_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a for_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v who_o be_v not_o only_o her_o redeemer_n but_o comfortable_a to_o she_o as_o her_o son_n and_o albeit_o none_o can_v fill_v his_o room_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o he_o provide_v one_o who_o by_o take_v she_o home_o may_v supply_v she_o want_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o a_o son_n to_o she_o behold_v thy_o son_n behold_v thy_o mother_n doct._n 7._o christ_n call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n in_o this_o his_o care_n not_o because_o he_o will_v reprehend_v any_o fault_n in_o she_o as_o chap._n 2.4_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v she_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v stand_v by_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n but_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o especial_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o moderation_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o relation_n mix_v with_o the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o duty_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o their_o affection_n may_v not_o blunt_v they_o in_o their_o great_a service_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o needful_a or_o possible_a duty_n which_o may_v bâ—ing_v scandal_n and_o reproach_n upon_o what_o they_o suffer_v for_o or_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v her_o woman_n to_o testify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v above_o these_o relation_n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o 8._o that_o john_n get_v this_o trust_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o take_v it_o on_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o may_v expect_v that_o peculiar_a advantage_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n daily_o by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v that_o he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o put_v he_o on_o this_o honourable_a service_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v possess_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v desire_v no_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n then_o to_o be_v honour_v to_o do_v service_n to_o any_o of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v john_n advantage_n that_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o it_o so_o affect_v he_o that_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n or_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o take_v care_n of_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o one_o of_o his_o family_n verse_n 28._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29._o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n the_o six_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o scripture-prophecy_n in_o christ_n thirst_v and_o their_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o record_v whereof_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o suffering_n run_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o that_o find_v all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n but_o only_o that_o passage_n psal_n 69._o 21._o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o thirst_v
be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o do_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purchase_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v finish_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o be_v hitherto_o require_v or_o fore_o prophesy_v but_o by_o this_o testament_n he_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o his_o immediate_o ensue_a death_n also_o see_v joh._n 17.2_o 3._o death_n and_o no_o less_o than_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o after_o the_o former_a suffering_n our_o surety_n behoove_v also_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n 4_o christ_n by_o undergo_a bodily_a death_n for_o his_o people_n have_v hereby_o purchase_v that_o however_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n have_v take_v that_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o â—_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v by_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v himself_o death_n prisoner_n for_o whereas_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n be_v natural_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n châ—ist_v before_o he_o die_v bow_v his_o head_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v death_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v every_o where_o 6._o whatever_o desertion_n christ_n endure_v as_o our_o surety_n yet_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o die_v at_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o give_v up_o or_o render_v the_o ghost_n or_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v further_o clear_v from_o his_o last_o prayer_n luke_n 23.46_o ver._n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v two_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o v._o 38._o contain_v some_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o to_o clear_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o further_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o john_n do_v each_o of_o they_o act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o body_n of_o condemn_a man_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o these_o now_o crucify_v take_v away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o lest_o by_o this_o desire_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o spare_v of_o their_o life_n they_o propound_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o desire_n be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o these_o who_o be_v hang_v especial_o if_o not_o timeous_o bury_v deut_n 21.22_o 23._o they_o judge_v more_o especial_o that_o their_o continuance_n on_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o high_a sabbath_n when_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v concur_v together_o as_o be_v marâ—ed_v on_o john_n 13.2_o may_v pollute_v they_o and_o their_o feast_n and_o therefore_o and_o because_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o eat_v the_o passover_n that_o night_n they_o will_v have_v it_o speedy_o do_v and_o this_o desire_n and_o the_o grant_v thereof_o by_o pilate_n do_v make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v we_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o who_o will_v defile_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o pestiferous_a and_o infectious_a disposition_n and_o he_o submit_v to_o be_v account_v a_o polluter_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n judas_n v._n 12._o so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o his_o condition_n here_o and_o the_o jew_n esteem_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n among_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a care_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o endeavour_v that_o curse_n or_o accurse_a thing_n abide_v not_o upon_o their_o land_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o common_a equity_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v their_o desire_n point_v out_o in_o the_o general_a and_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v provide_v it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o particular_a case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v use_n even_o of_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o suffer_a people_n as_o they_o need_v whatever_o their_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v for_o christ_n now_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o ignominy_n and_o as_o a_o curse_n his_o very_a enemy_n be_v consult_v and_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o intend_v he_o no_o courtesy_n in_o so_o do_v but_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o other_o ground_n yea_o they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o further_a pain_n and_o that_o his_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v 4._o god_n order_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o will_v prevent_v any_o cruel_a purpose_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o may_v make_v void_a his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o own_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o import_v any_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a purpose_n concern_v his_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v they_o off_o from_o any_o such_o purpose_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o will_v have_v make_v void_a a_o prediction_n 5._o man_n through_o formality_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v strict_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o ceremonial_a or_o external_a worship_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o beseech_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v see_v prov._n 7.14_o 18._o 6._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o special_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o think_v of_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o this_o in_o general_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v commendable_a that_o they_o so_o respect_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n concern_v these_o who_o be_v hang_v as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a pollution_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o preparation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o holy_a 7._o the_o more_o solemnity_n or_o consideration_n exciting_a we_o to_o serve_v god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n concur_v at_o one_o time_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o emprove_v that_o time_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o their_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o from_o a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o john_n 13.2_o that_o two_o solemnity_n concur_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o ever_o in_o follow_v god_n
institution_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a feast_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o one_o day_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o the_o more_o solemn_o as_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n make_v evident_a and_o this_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o duty_n unto_o we_o ver._n 32._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o soldier_n part_n contribute_v to_o clear_v this_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v prophecy_n they_o upon_o pilate_n grant_v this_o desire_n and_o command_v of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v here_o do_v execute_v what_o the_o jew_n desire_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o v._o 32._o but_o find_v christ_n already_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o bone_n v._o 33._o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v make_v all_o sure_a by_o thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o search_v for_o life_n at_o the_o wellhead_n thereof_o and_o according_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o water_n from_o about_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a v._o 34._o in_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n to_o see_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v whence_o learn_v 1._o all_o thing_n outward_a may_v come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o however_o man_n may_v be_v in_o different_a condition_n before_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v let_v their_o outward_a lot_n be_v equal_a for_o here_o albeit_o as_o the_o rest_n observe_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o other_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v alike_o handle_v they_o come_v and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o albeit_o where_o the_o lord_n pardon_v sin_n there_o remain_v no_o satisfactory_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o sinner_n to_o justice_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o pursue_v pardon_v man_n with_o rod_n for_o their_o own_o exercise_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o one_o be_v pardon_v yet_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v death_n but_o his_o leg_n be_v break_v 3._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v real_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o of_o this_o the_o soldier_n be_v witness_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o two_o do_v not_o only_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v death_n at_o his_o command_n may_v die_v when_o he_o list_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v more_o upon_o he_o then_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o dispatch_v by_o death_n and_o take_v away_o as_o a_o prisoner_n 4._o no_o opposition_n will_v make_v void_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v be_v let_v forth_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o the_o jew_n desire_n pilate_n command_n and_o the_o soldier_n intention_n concur_v to_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o these_o on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a ground_n to_o expect_v that_o these_o bloody_a soldier_n will_v not_o exerce_fw-la their_o cruelty_n upon_o he_o though_o dead_a as_o they_o do_v in_o pierce_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a they_o be_v impede_v they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 5._o the_o lord_n need_v not_o miraculous_a way_n and_o act_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o his_o especial_a providence_n and_o purpose_n in_o a_o very_a common_a way_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n upon_o a_o clear_a and_o rational_a ground_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 6._o albeit_o christ_n overrule_v his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n yet_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n for_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o they_o be_v overrule_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v cruelty_n upon_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n out_o of_o contraversie_n 7._o that_o christ_n side_n be_v thus_o pierce_v may_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o how_o deep_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o a_o passage_n open_v to_o his_o heart_n so_o by_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n wound_v with_o love_n to_o we_o and_o pour_v out_o itself_o for_o we_o and_o that_o as_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v in_o adam_n side_n to_o take_v out_o a_o wife_n so_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v in_o his_o side_n to_o take_v in_o his_o belove_a bride_n to_o his_o heart_n all_o this_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n 8._o that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o at_o this_o wound_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v about_o his_o heart_n to_o refresh_v it_o but_o it_o may_v further_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o blood_n for_o obtain_v remission_n and_o for_o sprinkle_v and_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n verse_n 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v john_n part_n in_o this_o business_n who_o 1._o bear_n witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o proceed_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o v._o 35._o 2._o he_o clear_v these_o proceed_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n show_v how_o they_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o and_o particular_o that_o their_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.46_o num._n 9.12_o and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a psal_n 34.20_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v in_o he_o and_o that_o their_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o prediction_n zecb_n 12.10_o wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v which_o be_v all_o that_o john_n point_v at_o here_o though_o there_o it_o be_v further_o intimate_v that_o they_o or_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v pierce_v he_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o chief_a wheel_n that_o move_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o set_v pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n on_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n as_o act._n 2.36_o there_o be_v also_o further_o intimate_v in_o that_o prediction_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o thus_o pierce_v he_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o import_v further_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pierce_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o he_o but_o by_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n
than_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o for_o believe_v mary_n get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v to_o touch_v he_o v._o 17._o when_o unbelieving_a thomas_n get_v a_o offer_n both_o to_o see_v and_o touch_v but_o with_o a_o check_n 4._o unbeliever_n can_v limit_v christ_n to_o no_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n which_o impli_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o if_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v he_o can_v give_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o such_o tempter_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v they_o to_o sleight_v his_o word_n on_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o build_v for_o here_o by_o offer_v unto_o thomas_n all_o he_o desire_v he_o give_v proof_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o like_a unreasonable_a desire_n verse_n 28._o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o four_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o use_n which_o thomas_n make_v of_o this_o offer_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o touch_v christ_n or_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o see_v christ_n v._o 29._o as_o abhor_v his_o own_o folly_n in_o so_o prescribe_v but_o upon_o what_o he_o see_v and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n condescendence_n and_o his_o weakness_n he_o give_v a_o fair_a confession_n concern_v christ_n deity_n and_o close_v with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o great_a mountain_n of_o unbelief_n which_o seem_v insuperable_a unto_o saint_n will_v easy_o flow_v down_o and_o evanish_v at_o christ_n presence_n for_o thomas_n his_o wilfulness_n be_v now_o cure_v without_o make_v use_n as_o appear_v of_o all_o that_o he_o require_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v other_o by_o their_o fail_n to_o be_v eminent_a and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o recover_n of_o themselves_o and_o god_n may_v ofttimes_o make_v the_o last_o to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o outstrip_v other_o who_o be_v before_o they_o for_o here_o thomas_n who_o have_v miscarry_v so_o far_o give_v a_o fair_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v 3._o when_o christ_n be_v well_o see_v and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o condescendence_n to_o his_o people_n be_v well_o consider_v he_o will_v be_v undeniable_o see_v to_o be_v god_n for_o thomas_n now_o persuade_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o he_o crieth_z out_o that_o he_o be_v god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v rise_v so_o as_o he_o do_v but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n also_o which_o his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o himself_o do_v further_o confirm_v 4._o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o god_n it_o may_v and_o shall_v allure_v heart_n to_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o they_o who_o indeed_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v but_o claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o god_n 5._o such_o as_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n it_o will_v persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o allow_v unto_o he_o a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o thomas_z here_o conjoyn_v these_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 29._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v christ_n reprove_v of_o thomas_n now_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v wherein_o he_o extenuate_v his_o believe_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o and_o commend_v and_o bless_v all_o these_o who_o shall_v believe_v though_o they_o see_v not_o as_o all_o they_o do_v who_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o these_o also_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o incarnation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n thereof_o doct._n 1._o though_o christ_n be_v tender_a and_o condescend_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o people_n and_o though_o they_o may_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o fit_n and_o give_v a_o fair_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forget_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o reprove_v and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o therefore_o now_o when_o thomas_n be_v believe_v yet_o he_o will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o skilful_a and_o tender_a physician_n who_o allow_v not_o nor_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o or_o our_o faith_n weaken_v by_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o reprove_v except_o in_o a_o indirect_a way_n v._o 27._o till_o first_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v strengthen_v 3._o to_o suspend_v our_o believe_a upon_o our_o sight_n be_v reproof-worthy_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n extenuate_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o such_o as_o get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o cure_v their_o unbelief_n ought_v yet_o to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n at_o they_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o humble_v for_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o extenuation_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v where_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o both_o believe_v and_o see_v but_o only_o his_o suspending_a his_o faith_n on_o his_o see_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessedness_n and_o mercy_n to_o believe_v and_o get_v faith_n as_o put_v they_o who_o get_v it_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o sweet_a estate_n of_o calmness_n and_o assurance_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o shield_n whereby_o to_o ward_v off_o many_o fiery_a dart_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o forerunner_n of_o sweet_a manifestation_n and_o performance_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v believe_v see_v luke_n 1.45_o and_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o believer_n even_o of_o thomas_n his_o own_o faith_n though_o some_o share_n more_o in_o it_o than_o other_o 5._o the_o less_o sensible_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n provide_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o great_a blessedness_n in_o believe_v thereof_o and_o such_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o commendable_a in_o christ_n sight_n as_o participate_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v more_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v see_v rom._n 4.19_o 20._o matth._n 15.22_o 28._o 1_o pet_n 1.8_o verse_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v this_o evangel_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o so_o to_o say_v draw_v pen_n from_o paper_n confess_v there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a which_o he_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o write_v not_o only_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o regard_n what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o clear_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o confirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n which_o john_n confess_v to_o have_v omit_v here_o be_v particular_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n be_v do_v general_o before_o all_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o these_o his_o other_o act_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o record_v by_o he_o nor_o by_o the_o rest_n chap._n 21.25_o 2._o what_o john_n propound_v v._o 31._o as_o his_o end_n in_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o all_o he_o have_v former_o write_v but_o it_o do_v particular_o relate_v to_o these_o sign_n former_o mention_v which_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o miracle_n influence_n be_v sufficient_a without_o add_v any_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n all_o along_o deliver_v
treachery_n 9_o man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o satan_n will_v be_v very_o restless_a to_o execute_v mischief_n and_o may_v speed_v well_o at_o it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o do_v quick_o be_v also_o a_o prediction_n of_o his_o activity_n and_o success_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a suffering_n from_o v._o 28_o 29._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o sincere_a professor_n to_o be_v charitable_a even_o of_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v close_o for_o it_o flow_v in_o part_n from_o their_o charity_n that_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o some_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o be_v particular_o discover_v do_v not_o suspect_v he_o will_v present_o go_v about_o his_o treason_n and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o this_o discourse_n though_o possible_o he_o join_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n some_o other_o have_v of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v have_v know_v his_o treachery_n from_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n mat._n 26.25_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o answer_v secret_o or_o he_o propound_v that_o question_n but_o immediate_o before_o he_o go_v out_o 2._o christ_n do_v so_o willing_o suffer_v for_o his_o people_n that_o by_o his_o own_o overrule_a hand_n he_o keep_v back_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v instrument_n to_o act_v therein_o for_o this_o ignorance_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v mar_v the_o work_n christ_n come_v about_o see_v mat_n 16.20_o and_o 26.52_o 53_o 54._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n portion_n but_o mean_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n thereby_o and_o so_o live_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o this_o construction_n which_o some_o of_o they_o put_v upon_o christ_n word_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o now_o out_o of_o his_o small_a stock_n to_o buy_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passover_n leu._n 23.5_o 6._o numb_a 28.16_o 17._o and_o to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n from_o v._o 30._o learn_v 1._o check_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o enemy_n which_o may_v reclaim_v they_o do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o render_v they_o worse_o for_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v out_o 2._o man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n and_o possess_v by_o satan_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o attempt_v high_a wickedness_n even_o against_o christ_n but_o will_v commit_v it_o even_o in_o christ_n presence_n and_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v and_o see_v they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o go_v out_o to_o act_v it_o 3._o satan_n be_v violent_a in_o drive_v these_o act_v by_o he_o very_o hasty_o and_o over_o all_o impediment_n to_o commit_v mischief_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v night_n as_o be_v too_o good_a for_o work_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o follow_v to_o v._o 36._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n sweet_a doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o judas_n removal_n wherein_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o concern_v judas_n errand_n and_o do_v direct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v their_o carriage_n it_o contain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o point_v out_o how_o hâ—_n loâ—ked_v upon_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o judasâ—reachery_n â—reachery_z namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o ch_z 12.23_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o albeit_o hypocrite_n can_v pollute_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o such_o a_o burden_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o company_n will_v fare_v the_o better_a when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v speak_v sad_a thing_n while_o judas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o weight_v and_o trouble_v v._o 21._o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o his_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o and_o familiar_o to_o the_o rest_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n through_o he_o will_v get_v through_o it_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o humble_v pressure_n under_o their_o lot_n but_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o blenk_v of_o comfort_n and_o ease_v after_o it_o so_o ofttimes_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o sad_a lot_n easy_a when_o they_o be_v near_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o give_v at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o employment_n for_o christ_n who_o before_o be_v trouble_v v._o 21._o now_o when_o judas_n go_v out_o to_o act_v his_o mischievous_a treachery_n be_v elevate_v in_o mind_n and_o comfort_v see_v heb._n 3.16_o and_o by_o this_o his_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n he_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o dissolution_n be_v near_o though_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o suffering_n unto_o that_o promise_a land_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v right_o bear_v a_o cross_n aught_o to_o take_v a_o look_n of_o their_o condition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o sens_fw-fr e_o and_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n look_v on_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o glorify_v of_o he_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o point_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o reveal_v 4._o how_o ignominious_a soever_o christ_n suffering_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n to_o his_o glory_n ch_n 17.5_o luke_n 24.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v also_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o and_o he_o glorify_v thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n his_o love_n that_o shine_v therein_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocency_n he_o receive_v from_o enemy_n the_o glorious_a miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v his_o elect_a trample_v upon_o and_o spoil_v satan_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o that_o now_o not_o only_o certain_o but_o instant_o and_o if_o he_o count_v seem_v ignominy_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n do_v thereby_o to_o people_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o account_v that_o our_o glory_n which_o may_v honour_v he_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v true_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n will_v count_v no_o condition_n honourable_a unless_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o where_o he_o get_v honour_v a_o very_a ignominious_a condition_n will_v be_v honourable_a in_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 6._o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n so_o also_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o also_o but_o that_o christ_n in_o suffer_v do_v glorify_v he_o in_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o justice_n do_v shine_v in_o what_o he_o inflict_v on_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a for_o say_v he_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o albeit_o none_o can_v so_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o through_o he_o he_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o
his_o sake_n see_v c._n 21.19_o ver._n 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o again_o inculcate_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v straightway_o do_v in_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n hasten_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o god_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o his_o special_a glory_n wherein_o he_o delight_v most_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o shine_v in_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n insist_o so_o much_o on_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o god_n be_v honour_v in_o any_o condition_n or_o by_o any_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v honourable_a be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v honour_v therein_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n argue_v if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v honour_n abundance_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o it_o portend_v much_o dignity_n to_o they_o who_o so_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o future_a glory_n when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a study_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n argue_v teach_v see_v 2_o tim_n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o whatever_o our_o discouragement_n may_v object_v to_o weaken_v our_o own_o hand_n from_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o hard_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reason_n against_o unbelief_n for_o our_o own_o encouragement_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n debate_v and_o reason_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o approach_a glory_n teach_v 5._o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v fair_a promise_n to_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o but_o will_v at_o last_o give_v performance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n look_v on_o this_o not_o as_o far_o off_o but_o near_o hand_n so_o after_o a_o while_o exercise_n our_o expectation_n will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n therefore_o do_v he_o add_v he_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 6._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n true_a glory_n may_v be_v so_o little_o delay_v by_o cloud_n of_o suffering_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o near_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o affliction_n for_o at_o that_o time_n say_v christ_n he_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o ver._n 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o warm_a way_n of_o intimate_v his_o departure_n unto_o they_o wherein_o let_v out_o his_o affection_n in_o a_o warm_a title_n and_o compellation_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n chap._n 7.34_o and_o 8.21_o though_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v whether_o he_o go_v and_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v partly_o that_o while_o they_o entertain_v any_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o miss_v he_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o so_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o at_o the_o grave_n they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o but_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v seclude_v from_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n so_o be_v their_o come_n to_o he_o there_o delay_v and_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o power_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o particular_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o suffering_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o time_n to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v clear_v ver_fw-la 36._o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n presence_n be_v the_o sweet_a cordial_a of_o his_o follower_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o wise_a end_n and_o for_o their_o exercise_n to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o do_v from_o his_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n do_v withdraw_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n not_o only_o from_o his_o foe_n but_o even_o from_o his_o follower_n for_o even_o to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v now_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v christ_n kindness_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o here_o he_o beforehand_o intimate_v his_o removal_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v for_o how_o small_a a_o moment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v very_o busy_a and_o emprove_v it_o well_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o advertise_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o that_o they_o may_v not_o trifle_v away_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 5._o when_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o his_o follower_n think_v hard_a to_o digest_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o respect_n but_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o deal_n be_v sad_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n with_o they_o when_o otherwise_o he_o withdraw_v therefore_o do_v he_o sweeten_v this_o sad_a intimation_n with_o a_o sweet_a title_n not_o so_o usual_a before_o little_a child_n 6._o a_o sweet_a word_n import_v christ_n love_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o saint_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cordial_a here_o to_o make_v up_o his_o removal_n that_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n 7._o such_o as_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o speak_n to_o they_o will_v find_v he_o speak_v more_o sweet_o in_o trouble_n then_o ever_o before_o therefore_o do_v he_o reserve_v such_o a_o title_n for_o such_o a_o time_n 8._o whatever_o be_v christ_n deal_n in_o remove_v and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o follower_n yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o will_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o they_o as_o parent_n have_v of_o their_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n who_o can_v care_v for_o themselves_o and_o who_o use_n to_o be_v most_o dandle_v and_o tender_o deal_v with_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o compellation_n not_o only_o of_o child_n but_o little_a child_n import_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o that_o he_o deal_v and_o speak_v as_o sharp_o against_o their_o corruption_n as_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v carnal_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v 10._o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o any_o carnal_a way_n of_o intercourse_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o a_o necessity_n of_o study_v a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o on_o all_o these_o who_o will_v enjoy_v he_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o intimation_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n import_n 11._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a frame_n may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o in_o as_o far_o different_a a_o way_n as_o be_v betwixt_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o come_n to_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n for_o to_o the_o one_o he_o intimate_v his_o departure_n in_o judgement_n